• An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
  • Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
  • The regular administrative staff are taking a vacation, and in the meantime, Biigoh is taking over. See here for more information.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
Chapter 72: White Christmas New
Blue energy swirled as Jay materialized in his sparse Kamar-Taj room. His knees buckled the moment the teleportation energy faded, exhaustion hitting him like a physical weight.

The Ancient One sat waiting on his simple wooden chair, hands folded in her lap.

"Master," Jay managed before stumbling forward. His enhanced physiology had been pushed beyond its limits. The massive conversion and distribution of energy left him running on fumes and willpower alone. He couldn't even confirm Doom's fate.

He collapsed face-first onto his narrow bed, not bothering to remove his torn and bloodied clothes. When he turned his head to look at her, he attempted a weak grin.

"So... how much trouble am I in? Scale of one to newspaper beating?"

He braced himself for the familiar rolled-up newspaper, the sharp tap to his head that had become her signature form of discipline. Instead, he felt something completely unexpected.

A gentle hand touched his head, fingers running through his sweat-dampened hair.

"Master?" Jay's voice was barely a whisper. "Why are you..."

But before he could finish the question, consciousness fled. The emotional and physical toll of the night finally claimed him, and he fell into the deepest sleep he'd experienced in months.

The Ancient One carefully adjusted his position, pulling a simple woolen blanket over his still form. For a moment, she studied his face, noting the absence of stress lines that had been there when he'd first arrived at Kamar-Taj.

"Sigh," she murmured, shaking her head. "You disorderly, frustrating, and utterly dense student of mine."

She stood, smoothing her robes, and walked toward the door. The moment she opened it, she found exactly what she'd expected: Masters Mordo, Hamir, Wong, and Kaecilius, along with several other senior practitioners, waiting in the corridor like students outside the headmaster's office.

The Ancient One walked past them without a word, her footsteps echoing off the stone as she made her way to the central meeting hall. They followed in respectful silence.

Once seated at the head of the long wooden table, she fixed them with her steady gaze.

"Out with it."

The response was immediate and chaotic. Every voice in the room erupted at once.

The Ancient One's hand struck the table with a sharp crack that silenced them instantly.

"One at a time."

Master Hamir spoke first. His remaining hand gestured as his words carried genuine bewilderment.

"Master, when Jay was training under us, you never mentioned his ability to freely manipulate interdimensional energy. And not just any energy, but forces drawn from both the lightforce and darkforce dimensions without contracts, binding rituals, or even acknowledgment from the respective dimensional lords."

His voice rose slightly.

"Then he had the audacity to call himself a non-sorcerer!"

The Ancient One's laughter filled the chamber. "This was exactly the expression I made when I first discovered the extent of his capabilities."

Master Mordo's voice was rigid when he spoke. "But why not tell us? And more importantly, why bring someone who can channel dark energy into the sanctified grounds of Kamar-Taj? The very foundation of our order is built on maintaining the balance between light and shadow."

The Ancient One turned her attention to him. "You are too rigid in your thinking, Master Mordo. Simply because Jay can access dark energy doesn't make him inherently evil. You've trained with him for three months now. You are an excellent judge of character. What does your experience tell you about the man himself?"

Mordo fell silent, his jaw working as he wrestled with conflicting assessments.

Kaecilius leaned forward, pale eyes bright. "Master, Jay's ability to absorb and purify dark energy could transform everything we do. Imagine: cleansed dimensional barriers, neutralized demonic influences, corrupted practitioners restored to wholeness."

His voice dropped lower.

"He mentioned he could potentially share this gift. We could create an order of purifiers, Master. A true force for..."

"Jay may be a student here," the Ancient One interrupted firmly, "but he is not a part of Kamar-Taj's permanent structure. We have already negotiated what his price will be for the training he's received. Nothing more."

Kaecilius's knuckles whitened as his fists clenched. For a moment, something flickered behind his eyes. Hunger, perhaps, or desperation.

"You're making a mistake, Master. This power shouldn't be hoarded by one individual when it could serve a greater purpose. When it could save lives, prevent corruption, protect..."

"When it could be controlled?" The Ancient One's voice was quiet but sharp. "Be careful, Kaecilius. The road to darkness is often paved with noble intentions."

Kaecilius stood abruptly, his chair scraping against stone. He opened his mouth as if to argue, then closed it. Without another word, he strode from the chamber, his robes billowing behind him.

The Ancient One turned her attention to the remaining masters. "Does anyone else have concerns they wish to voice?"

Wong raised his hand tentatively, and when she nodded, he spoke with complete seriousness. "When will Jay wake up? I need another one of his friend Max's pizzas."

His expression of remembered culinary bliss was so genuine that the Ancient One burst into laughter. The sound broke the tension in the room, and soon Hamir was chuckling, followed by the other masters. Even Mordo's stern expression softened slightly.

"This incident has revealed Jay as a major player in Earth's mystical hierarchy," the Ancient One said once the laughter died down. "Demonic lords and mystical beings of all alignments will take notice of what he accomplished tonight. But something tells me he's already prepared for that eventuality."

She looked toward the window, where the first hints of dawn were beginning to touch the mountain peaks. "The ripples from tonight will spread far beyond Latveria's borders."

"More than that," Wong added quietly, his earlier humor gone. "Master, humanity has never witnessed anything like this. Not in living memory. This isn't a hero stopping a robbery or even defeating a villain. This is... a miracle. Broadcast live to the entire world."

"Indeed," the Ancient One agreed. "The boy has no idea what he's unleashed."



SHIELD Helicarrier, Director's Office

Director Nick Fury stood at the center of his office like the eye of a storm, his scarred face illuminated by multiple holographic projections. Agent Coulson and Deputy Director Hill flanked him, both maintaining professional composure despite the unprecedented nature of what they were witnessing.

Across from them, Steve Rogers sat with the rigid posture of a soldier receiving a briefing, but his eyes reflected the same amazement everyone was struggling to process.

The central hologram showed satellite footage of Latveria, streams of healing light visible even from orbit as they spread across the small nation's territory. Surrounding displays captured various angles of Jay's confrontation with Doom, the sword fight in the laboratory, and the moment when impossible radiance had erupted from Castle Doom to heal an entire country.

Fury's hand moved unconsciously to rub his bald head, a nervous habit that surfaced only during the most stressful situations, but lately this was becoming a habit when he was dealing with Jay.

"This kid is going to be the death of me," he muttered before launching into a string of curses that would have made a sailor blush.

Coulson glanced at Hill. "Feels like déjà vu, doesn't it?"

Hill allowed herself a slight smile. "Every time we think we have him figured out, he does something that breaks our understanding of what's possible."

"Breaks our understanding?" Fury's voice rose. "He just performed a goddamn miracle on live television! Every intelligence agency on the planet is losing their shit right now. The UN is in emergency session. Half the world thinks he's the Second Coming, and the other half wants him tried for war crimes!"

Steve Rogers leaned forward, his voice practical. "I don't see the problem here. Jay not only dealt with Doom, who we couldn't touch diplomatically, but he also healed thousands of innocent people and diverted Hydra's attention away from our operations by giving them a much bigger target to worry about."

Fury turned to face him. "Captain, with all due respect, you've been on ice for seventy years. Let me explain how the modern world works. Do you understand what it means to illegally enter foreign soil and assassinate their head of state? That's terrorism of the highest order. In his bid to prove he wasn't a terrorist, he became exactly what they accused him of being. And now our government wants a piece of him, and we can't be sure if or when they'll decide to go after his inner circle and the Morlocks as collateral damage."

"It's worse than that," Hill interjected, pulling up more data. "Do you realize this is the first time in modern history that the general public has witnessed superhuman activity on this scale? The Fantastic Four stop bank robbers. Tony Stark flies around in his armor. But this? This is biblical. This is the kind of thing that starts religions. That topples governments. That fundamentally alters how humanity sees itself."

Steve's expression grew grave. "Then we need to stop them. Otherwise, America itself could be in danger from him."

Fury nodded seriously, not wanting to even think of the shit storm that would be.

Steve looked around the room, noting absent faces. "Where are Hawkeye and Black Widow?"

Coulson answered first. "After the New Mexico incident, Clint was insistent on taking overdue vacation time. He's been working non-stop for months."

Hill's voice carried resignation. "When Natasha discovered that the Red Room was still operational with the possibility that some of her 'family' members might still be alive, she effectively left SHIELD. The only saving grace is that thanks to the resources we're providing to help her with her mission against the Red Room, she's still our agent, at least on paper."

Fury sighed heavily. "Well, at least that's one less potential threat if Jay decides he needs something from us and we can't deliver."

"Director," an agent's voice came through the comms. "We're getting reports of a situation in Latveria. Multiple nations are requesting permission to send humanitarian aid and... observers."

"They want to study what he did," Hill said.

"And probably collect samples, conduct interviews, figure out if it can be replicated or weaponized," Coulson added.

Fury rubbed his head again. "Alright. Get me everything. Traffic analysis from social media. Polling data. Intelligence reports from our international partners. I want to know exactly how much the world just changed."

"Sir," Coulson said quietly, "I don't think our data collection can quantify this. This isn't just a change. This is a paradigm shift. Before tonight, enhanced individuals were... exceptional. Rare. Now? Now everyone knows that miracles are possible. That one person can heal a nation. That magic is real. We can't put that genie back in the bottle."

The room fell silent as the weight of that statement settled over them.

Coulson struggled to hold back a laugh at his director's grudging pragmatism.



CNN Breaking News, Emergency Broadcast

The news anchor's hands trembled slightly as she read from her notes. Behind her, the footage from Latveria played on loop.

"We're now entering hour seven of continuous coverage of what's being called The White Christmas. For those just joining us, last night, a livestreamed confrontation between American enhanced individual Jay, also known as PowerBroker and Latverian ruler Victor Von Doom culminated in what can only be described as an act of mass healing affecting potentially nearly a million people."

She paused, clearly struggling with the words.

"Hospitals throughout Latveria are reporting zero critical patients. Weather patterns have normalized after months of destructive anomalies. And all of this was broadcast live to an estimated 2.3 billion viewers worldwide."

The split screen showed various reactions: crowds gathering in city squares, religious leaders making statements, governments convening emergency sessions.

"We're receiving reports of spontaneous gatherings in major cities worldwide," she continued, her professional composure wavering. "The hashtag #WhiteChristmas is trending in 47 countries. Some are calling it divine intervention, others mass delusion, and still others..."

She glanced off-camera, as if seeking permission to continue.

"Others are calling it the end of the world as we know it."

Another anchor joined her, his expression shell-shocked.

"Sarah, we need to talk about what this means. This isn't like when Tony Stark revealed he was Iron Man. This isn't like reports of enhanced individuals stopping crimes. This is... unprecedented. This is a single person affecting an entire nation. Healing diseases that medical science said were incurable. Growing flora that was destroyed. Changing weather patterns."

"We're joined now by Dr. Elizabeth Chen, professor of sociology at Columbia University. Dr. Chen, how do you even begin to contextualize something like this?"

Dr. Chen appeared on screen, looking exhausted. "Honestly? We don't have a framework for this. Throughout human history, we have accounts of miracles, of divine intervention, but they've always been filtered through time, through religious texts, through interpretation. This is the first time in the modern age that millions of people have witnessed something objectively miraculous happen in real-time, with full documentation."

"What kind of societal impact are we looking at?"

"Massive and fundamental. This event will divide human history into before and after. Before tonight, enhanced individuals were... let's call them exceptional humans. Genetic mutations, technological advances, and accidents. But this? This looks like something else entirely. And people are going to respond accordingly."

"Meaning what, exactly?"

"Meaning some people are going to worship him. Some are going to fear him. Some are going to want to control him, study him, replicate what he did. And some are going to want to destroy him because his very existence challenges their worldview. We're looking at potential cult formation, government intervention, international incidents, and a complete rewriting of how humanity understands its place in the universe."

The anchor fell silent for a moment.

"Dr. Chen, do you think we're ready for this?"

"No. Absolutely not. But ready or not, the age of miracles has begun."



UN Security Council, Emergency Session

The chamber was packed with diplomats, all of them looking exhausted. The emergency session had been called within two hours of the broadcast.

The US representative stood first.

"While the United States appreciates the concern of the international community, we want to make it absolutely clear that the actions of the individual known as PowerBroker do not represent official US policy. We had no prior knowledge of his intentions and do not condone unauthorized intervention in foreign affairs."

The Russian representative stood immediately. "But you're not condemning it either. An American national has assassinated a foreign head of state and fundamentally altered the geopolitical landscape of Eastern Europe. This is an act of war."

"Doom was engaged in supernatural summoning that endangered his own population," the American countered. "This was a intervention to prevent a humanitarian crisis."

"Convenient that you get to define what constitutes a humanitarian crisis worthy of intervention. Will you extend the same courtesy to other nations? If we determine that American policies endanger populations, may we send our own 'heroes' to fix the problem?"

The British representative raised her hand. "Perhaps we're missing the larger point here. Whether or not Jay's actions were legal under international law, the fact remains that he demonstrated capabilities that fundamentally change our understanding of what's possible. We need to be discussing frameworks for how to handle individuals with this level of power."

"You mean how to control them," the Chinese representative said flatly.

"I mean how to ensure they don't destabilize the entire world order."

The African Union representative, who'd been silent until now, finally spoke.

"Has anyone actually asked what the people of Latveria want? They were the ones suffering under Doom's ritual. They were the ones healed. Perhaps instead of arguing about sovereignty and law, we should be listening to the people most affected."

"The people most affected are probably in shock," someone muttered.

"Or grateful," another countered.

The arguments continued as dawn broke over New York, no resolution in sight.



Baxter Building, Living Room

The Fantastic Four, now including a normal-looking Ben Grimm, sat clustered around the main viewscreen with Alicia Masters and their newly constructed robot assistant H.E.R.B.I.E. The footage from Latveria played on repeat.

Ben flexed his completely human fingers for perhaps the thousandth time since his transformation, still marveling at the sensation of touch without the barrier of orange rock-like skin. Alicia sat beside him, her hand in his, both of them now adjusted to being able to feel each other's skin.

When Alicia first felt Ben's hand, she was startled. After Ben explained what had happened with Jay, she seemed downcast, uncertain whether to thank him or not. But when others asked how she could still recognize him now that his skin was flesh instead of rock, she smiled softly and said, "What do you mean? Ben is Ben, no matter what he feels like under my fingers."

Four months had passed since that terrible night when everything had fallen apart. The emotional aftermath of Jay's enhancement procedure, the constant attacks, the revelation of his deceptions, and finally Ben's cure had left everyone's emotions running too high to think clearly.

It was only after several days of cooling off that reality had set in. Yes, Jay had lied to them, but his reasoning had been sound. And what had they been thinking, trusting Victor Von Doom of all people?

Reed and Sue had tried to reach out to have a proper conversation about everything that had happened, but they'd discovered Jay had left on an extended vacation. Sue had been adamant about settling things in person, knowing the importance of clearing the air properly.

But seeing Jay fight Doom, who was using 'magic' and invoking demons and planning to sacrifice his first love, was unreal. Hearing Jay call out Doom's possible 'Cuck' fetish made the ladies blush and sent Johnny laughing.

Then, watching Jay use abilities on a level that could heal nearly every sick person in an entire country, cure psychological trauma, and restore destroyed crops, they began to understand just how much he must have trained to reach that level of power.

"What's happening?" Alicia asked, having listened to Ben's running commentary of the visual elements she couldn't see.

When Ben finished explaining what the screen showed, tears began streaming down Alicia's face.

"Alicia, honey, what's wrong?" Sue asked with concern.

"I can't imagine how much Jay must have suffered, carrying all that guilt in his heart, to push himself to this level trying to clear his name," Alicia whispered.

The room fell into a somber silence as her words sank in.

H.E.R.B.I.E. beeped and clicked a few times. [Beep boop whirr, click beep!]

"H.E.R.B.I.E.'s right, we should apologize to Jay," Reed said, understanding the little robot perfectly.

[Boop beep whirr click,] H.E.R.B.I.E. added.

Alicia nodded. "Yeah, you are right, if Sue wants to meet face to face, we could take the Fantasti-Car."

Ben looked between them, scratching his head. "Hold up, how the hell do you two understand all that beeping?"

Johnny grabbed the small robot and spun him around. "Herbie, you're brilliant!"

[Beep beep WHIRR!] H.E.R.B.I.E. squeaked in protest, though he almost sounded like he was laughing.

"Seriously," Ben continued, "it's just beeps and boops to me. You guys got some kinda secret decoder ring or something?"

Reed's face grew serious, ignoring Ben's confusion. "No! Sue needs us here."

Everyone's eyes drifted to Sue's growing belly. Three months now, and the curve was becoming more pronounced. She'd had to start wearing looser clothing on missions. The baby kicked sometimes during their missions, a tiny reminder that their world of unbelievable science and megalomaniac villains wasn't exactly the safest place to raise a child.

Sue caught them all staring and placed a protective hand over her stomach. "I'm pregnant, not made of glass," she said, but her voice lacked its usual sharpness. The truth was, every time they faced danger now, she felt the weight of responsibility differently. She wasn't just protecting herself anymore.

"That's exactly the point," Reed said gently, moving to sit beside her. "The baby's due in six months. Between now and then, we need to be more careful about the risks we take."

"Which is why," Johnny added, his typical humor subdued, "maybe we should let Jay come to us when he's ready. Send him a message, sure, but dragging a pregnant lady across the country to apologize? That's not a great look, bro."



Xavier's School for Gifted Youngsters

The mansion was unusually quiet, with most of the team away on missions and the younger students busy managing their social media presence after taking Jay's advice about connecting with the outside world to heart.

Only Professor Xavier, Scott Summers, and Jean Grey remained in the main sitting room, the latter now visibly nearly six to seven months pregnant. They watched the Latverian footage with expressions of amazement and growing concern.

Scott's tactical mind was working overtime, and his expression showed the discomfort of someone realizing they might have seriously misjudged a potential threat. "What would we have done if we'd been facing Jay as an enemy instead of Doom?"

Honestly, he was coming up short on viable strategies.

Jean suddenly laughed, though the sound carried an edge of nervous energy. "It's a good thing all those optic blasts you shot at him never connected, or I don't know what kind of revenge he might have planned for us."

She'd meant it jokingly, but both Xavier and Scott were now visibly sweating as they considered the implications.

"This changes everything," Xavier said quietly, his fingers steepled in thought. "For years, I've been working to show the world that mutants can be heroes, that we can be trusted with power. And now someone has demonstrated a level of ability that makes most mutants look... ordinary by comparison."

"You think this hurts the mutant cause?" Jean asked.

"I think it complicates it immensely. If the public believes that enhanced individuals can heal nations with a gesture, what happens when they realize most mutants can't do anything close to that? Does it make us seem less threatening? Or does it make them wonder what other impossibilities are walking among them?"

Xavier looked at Jean, changing to a more pressing topic. "How were the results from your last examination?"

"Hank says the baby is developing perfectly, but the delivery could be complicated to manage."

She paused, looking thoughtful.

"What about the method Jay proposed? Seeing how much his power has grown, I'm sure he'd be able to handle it safely now."

She looked at Scott, who immediately became defensive. "What?"

"You know exactly what, Scott. Your constant vigilance against him."

Scott's voice carried frustration as he responded. "Am I the only one who remembers that he lied to us? And in the Morlock tunnels, how easily he dealt with all of us combined? Not to mention he stole Sage's abilities..."

Scott stopped mid-sentence, his expression growing thoughtful. After a moment, he continued more quietly. "But if it's for our baby, I'd do anything. Even if it means making a deal with someone I don't fully trust."

Jean laughed again, this time with genuine warmth. After Jay's revelation about her being a clone, she'd begun embracing life to the fullest. Taking leave from active X-Men duty and her teaching responsibilities had allowed her to focus on experiencing her pregnancy completely. She and Scott were closer than they'd ever been.

The truth had hit her hard at first. Learning she was a copy with borrowed memories nearly broke her. But Jay's words stuck: "You're not less real because of how you came to be." So she chose to live fully and enjoy her pregnancy.

Scott had been her rock through it all. Before, they'd tiptoed around their feelings, scared of what the Phoenix might do. Now they talked about everything. Their fears, their dreams, the way he held her during nightmares about memories that might not even be hers. They were building something real together.

Xavier nodded decisively. "Then let's contact him and arrange a meeting."

A sudden kick made Jean gasp, her hand flying to her belly. "Someone agrees with that," she said, smiling at Scott.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 73: Sleeping through the Storm New
Stark Tower, Workshop

Tony Stark stood amid a maze of holographic displays and partially constructed armor components, working on a new suit design specifically intended to handle Lightning attacks after reading the classified reports about the New Mexico incident.

He was still struggling to believe everything he'd learned about Norse gods and interdimensional travel, but the evidence was overwhelming.

[Sir,] JARVIS interrupted, [you may want to see this.]

The AI displayed the footage from Latveria across Tony's workshop displays. Tony watched for several minutes before slamming his tools down in frustration.

"First, aliens pretending to be Nordic gods throwing lightning storms in New Mexico of all places, with energy readings I've never seen before. Now magic is apparently real, and Doom of all people was using it, and what's with Jay's show-off nature lately? Maybe I rubbed off on the kid too much."

JARVIS's voice carried sarcastic amusement. [Yes, sir. Much like the last time you begged him to give you advance warning before entering the business world, so you would never find yourself competing against him.]

Tony ignored the jab.

"Yeah, well, apparently I'm not the only one doing that anymore," Tony muttered, glancing back at the frozen image of Jay, hair white, energy radiating from his body like a star. "JARVIS, add another project. I want to know if we can detect or measure whatever the hell that energy was."

[Sir, our satellites detected the phenomenon, but the readings are unlike anything in our database. The energy signature doesn't match any known form of radiation or EM spectrum. It's as if it exists outside conventional physics.]

"Nothing exists outside physics. Physics is everything. If I can't measure it, I can't understand it. And if I can't understand it, I can't replicate or counter it."

[May I remind you, sir, that three months ago you insisted magic wasn't real?]

"Three months ago, I was right. Now I'm just... adjusting my parameters."

"JARVIS, create a new project file. I want a comprehensive analysis and contingency plans for dealing with this so-called magic."

[Certainly, sir. Also, you are currently twenty minutes late for your dinner reservation with Miss Potts.]

Tony's eyes widened in panic. "What?! Why didn't you remind me earlier?"

[I did, sir. Multiple times. You told me you were 'busy saving the world.']

"Oh, Pepper's gonna kill me," Tony muttered, scrambling into his suit. He blasted straight out the window without bothering to open it. "Jarvis, call the restaurant!"

[Already done, sir. I've informed them you're... experiencing technical difficulties.]

Tony weaved through air at breakneck speed, nearly clipping a bird. He landed hard on the sidewalk outside the restaurant, suit retracting as he jogged toward the entrance.

"Pepper!" he called out, spotting her at their usual table. "Sorry, sorry! There was this thing with the arc reactor and..."



Queens Safehouse

The inner circle had gathered in their familiar meeting room, watching Jay's latest miracle unfold on the large screen Bobby had installed. The atmosphere was a mixture of pride, concern, and something approaching awe.

Seeing Doom's plan to sacrifice someone so important had made them all shudder, but what disturbed them more was the venom in Jay's voice during the broadcast. Only now did they understand how much hatred and suppressed rage he'd been carrying in his heart.

But then came the miracle, and Jay's transformed appearance with his white hair glowing with converted light energy.

Maria's voice was warm with affection. "See? I always told you he was a real angel. Always helping people, even when he doesn't know it himself. And on Christmas Eve, no less!"

Max nodded, his eyes bright. "Jay's something special, that's for sure."

Bobby, however, was disturbed by seeing Jay deliver that final sword strike to Doom. The level of violence troubled him, even though he understood the necessity. He'd been trying to call Jay repeatedly, but all his attempts went to voicemail.

Finally, Jay's recorded message played back: "Hey Bobby, if I'm not responding to your calls, it means I'm either passed out or, worse, the Ancient One is in the middle of smacking me with her newspapers for what I'm about to do in Latveria. Call you later, bye? Bye! Give my love to everyone!"

Everyone laughed at the message, but Bobby just sighed with worried affection.

"Turn on the news," Maria suddenly said. "All the channels. I want to see what they're saying."

Bobby flipped through channels. Every single one was covering the same story.

"...unprecedented display of superhuman ability..."

"...international law experts debating whether this constitutes..."

"...religious leaders worldwide responding to what many are calling..."

"...stock markets in chaos as investors try to understand..."

"...the United Nations Security Council in emergency session..."



X-District Community Center

In the newly constructed community center that served as the unofficial heart of the mutant district, the Morlock leaders had gathered around the large screen. Callisto sat in the front row, her single eye fixed on the footage. Beside her, Caliban and Beautiful Dreamer watched intently, while Sunder's massive frame filled a section in the back.

As Jay's words echoed through the room, Callisto's scarred face broke into a fierce grin. "There's our leader," she said quietly, but her voice carried to every corner of the silent room.

"Callisto," Caliban said quietly, his voice troubled, "the humans are scared. When humans are scared, they hurt mutants."

"When humans are scared, they hurt anyone different," Callisto corrected. "But this time, maybe they'll be too busy being scared of Jay to bother with us."

"Or maybe they'll come after all of us," Beautiful Dreamer said. "Mutants, enhanced, anyone who's not normal. They won't distinguish. They'll just see threats that need to be eliminated."

Sunder's deep voice rumbled through the room. "Then we prepare to defend ourselves."

"No," Callisto said firmly. "We prepare to defend HIM. Because if they come after Jay, if they try to hurt the one person who's actually done something to help us, then we show them exactly what happens when you threaten the Morlocks' chosen leader."

The assembled crowd watched with expressions of fierce pride and renewed loyalty.



Vice President Rodriguez's Office


Vice President Rodriguez sat alone in his office, staring at the Latverian footage on his tablet. His first instinct had been anger. This looked like international terrorism, plain and simple. Every political bone in his body screamed that he should distance himself from the X-District initiatives immediately.

Then he watched Jay heal an entire nation with a gesture.

The tablet slipped in his hands as memories hit him like a freight train. His daughter Maria, trapped in that wheelchair for all her life. The doctors had all given up, told them to accept it and move on. Then Jay had walked into their lives, asking for the impossible, but he'd placed his hands on her small frame and given their little girl a chance at normal life.

Now Maria was running around upstairs, probably terrorizing her mother about going to the park with Hammy and complaining about homework like any normal eight-year-old should.

Rodriguez rubbed his temples and reached for his legal pad. The political fallout from this was going to be brutal, but he knew which side he was on. He started scribbling notes, preparing talking points that would somehow defend a man who'd just committed an act of war to save lives.

His phone rang.

"Mr. President."

"Rodriguez, I need to know where you stand on the Latveria situation."

Rodriguez took a deep breath. "Sir, I stand with the man who healed my daughter. And if that costs me my career, so be it."

A long pause.

"That's what I thought you'd say. That's why I'm calling. I need someone who actually knows this Jay character to help me understand what we're dealing with. Because right now, I've got the Joint Chiefs telling me he's a threat, State Department saying he's a diplomatic disaster, and the CDC wanting to study him like a lab rat."

"And what do you think, sir?"

"I think I just watched someone do more good in one night than my entire administration has managed in two years. And that scares the hell out of me."

"Sir?"

"It means power has shifted, Rodriguez. The balance we've maintained since World War II, the understanding that nations hold the monopoly on large-scale force, just became obsolete. One person changed that. One person proved that national boundaries, military might, political authority... all of it means nothing if someone decides to act."

"He saved lives, sir."

"This time. But what happens the next time someone with that kind of power decides to act? What if their definition of 'helping' doesn't match ours?"

Rodriguez had no answer to that. Some debts, he realized, were worth the political suicide.



Discrete Yacht, International Waters

The surviving members of the former Hellfire Club had gathered in the yacht's main salon, their faces bearing the permanent marks of Jay's retribution. Scars, burns, and twisted features served as constant reminders of what happened when someone crossed him. Only Emma Frost remained unmarked.

Expensive champagne sat forgotten as they watched Jay's confrontation with Doom play out on the main screen, each disfigured face reflecting the same mixture of fear and hatred.

Their elaborate plans for revenge suddenly seemed laughably inadequate. One of them grabbed the entire planning board and hurled it straight out the yacht's window with a splash. Another swept all their carefully organized documents into the trash.

"New plan," someone muttered, pulling out a fresh whiteboard.

"From scratch," another agreed, uncapping a marker.

"Next time," they declared in unison, shaking their fists at the screen, "we'll definitely get him next time!"

Emma just sighed and poured herself another drink.

"Are you all insane?" she finally said.

They turned to look at her.

"Did you not just watch what I watched? Did you not see him heal an entire country? Did you not see him convert demonic energy into pure light? And you're sitting here planning revenge?"

"Emma, we can't just..."

"Yes, we can. We absolutely can. We can take our scars, our humiliation, and our lives, and we can count ourselves lucky he didn't do worse. Because the man we just watched on that screen? That's not someone we can fight. That's not even someone we should think about fighting."

"So what, we just accept what he did to us?"

"We accept that we gambled, we lost, and we survived. That's more than Doom can say."

The room fell silent.

"I'm out," Emma said firmly. "Count me out of whatever plans you're making. I'm going to use my remaining resources to disappear and live quietly somewhere he'll never think to look for me."

"You're abandoning us?"

"I'm choosing survival over pride. I recommend you all do the same."

She stood, gathering her things.

"But if you insist on pursuing revenge against someone who can heal nations and kill tyrants with equal ease, then I wish you the best of luck. You're going to need it."

She left without looking back.

The remaining members looked at each other, the bravado draining from their faces.

"Maybe Emma has a point," someone finally said.

"Maybe we should just... forget about all this."

The planning board stayed blank.



Social Media, Worldwide


Within eight hours of the broadcast, the internet had essentially broken.

Twitter's trending list was entirely dominated by Latveria-related hashtags: #WhiteChristmas (1.2 billion tweets) #JayTheHealer (890 million tweets) #ChristmasMiracle (756 million tweets) #DoomFalls (643 million tweets) #NewAge (521 million tweets)

Facebook had crashed twice from the sheer volume of posts. Instagram was flooded with artistic interpretations of the healing moment. TikTok had exploded with reaction videos, analysis, conspiracy theories, and people claiming to be in Latveria during the event.

Reddit's servers were overloaded as every subreddit, regardless of original topic, had multiple threads discussing the event.

One post on r/worldnews had 4.3 million upvotes and 890,000 comments:

"We just witnessed the single most significant event in human history since the atomic bomb. One person healed a nation. Changed the paradigm of what's possible. This is our moon landing. Our first flight. Our discovery of fire. Nothing will ever be the same."

YouTube was flooded with analysis videos. Some breaking down the physics (or lack thereof) of what occurred. Others discussing the theological implications. Still others offering frame-by-frame analysis trying to understand exactly what had happened.

The most viewed video, with 2.1 billion views in just eight hours, was simply titled: "The Moment Everything Changed."

It showed the exact moment when the healing light erupted from Castle Doom. No commentary. No analysis. Just the raw footage.

The comments section was a warzone:

"This is CGI. Has to be. No way this is real."

"My aunt was there. She was dying. Now she's not. It's real."

"This is the Antichrist. Mark of the beast. End times are here."

"This is proof that mutants are the next stage of human evolution."

"This is proof that God exists and sends angels when we need them."

"This is proof that magic is real and science doesn't have all the answers."

"Everyone arguing about what this proves is missing the point!!"



December 25th, The Next Morning

The sun rose on a world that didn't quite recognize itself.

In Latveria, people stumbled out of their homes in a daze, touching their own bodies as if to confirm the miracle was real. Hospitals sat empty for the first time in living memory. Doctors wandered the halls, checking and rechecking equipment, unable to process the reality that every patient, every single one, had simply... gotten better.

In Castle Doom, Latverian military officials gathered in confusion, finding themselves without a leader, without orders, without any framework for what came next. Some wanted to declare emergency rule. Others suggested democracy. Still others whispered about tracking down the man who'd done this and asking him what he wanted them to do.

When the footage leaked to social media through various unofficial and official channels, the world exploded into chaos.

Religious groups immediately began competing to claim Jay as an agent of their particular deity. #AngelOfHealing and #ChristmasMiracle trended simultaneously in dozens of languages.

Conspiracy theorists worked overtime, generating theories that ranged from elaborate staged productions to multi-dimensional chess games. Some insisted the entire confrontation was VFX, Hollywood-level special effects designed to manipulate global opinion. Others claimed Jay's "revenge" was all an act, that Doom exposing him had been Jay's plan from the very beginning, a carefully orchestrated public relations campaign to gain sympathy before revealing his true power.

The most popular theory suggested that Jay and Doom were secretly working together, that the whole feud was theater designed to justify Jay's eventual takeover of Latveria. Forums buzzed with frame-by-frame analysis of the footage, claiming to spot "obvious green screen effects" and "crisis actor tells."

One particularly vocal group insisted that the "healed" Latverians were all paid actors with makeup, and that the dimensional portals were just advanced hologram technology stolen from Stark Industries.

The hashtag wars began in earnest: #JayIsTerrorist battled against #JayIsHero across every platform, but #WhiteChristmas was a unified term coined for this event.

Some demanded his immediate arrest for violating international law. Others proclaimed him a true hero who actually went around the world making lasting positive changes instead of just defending New York constantly.

The discussion spread to television news programs, public debates, and even parliamentary sessions in different countries. International law experts debated the precedent of superhuman intervention in foreign affairs, with some calling for new Geneva Convention protocols while others argued that Jay's actions constituted an unprovoked attack on a sovereign nation.

Medical professionals struggled to explain the impossible healing, with research teams already booking flights to Latveria to study the "Miracle of Christmas Eve."

Religious leaders called for everything from canonization to excommunication, with the Vatican quietly opening an official investigation into potential divine intervention.

Pharmaceutical companies saw their values plummet as people questioned why they needed medicine when miracles were possible. Defense contractors' stocks surged as governments realized they needed new capabilities to handle extraordinary threats.

The world had been irrevocably changed in a single night.

And the person responsible was sleeping peacefully, utterly unaware of the chaos he'd unleashed.

But Jay, blissfully unaware of the global chaos his actions had triggered, slept peacefully in his narrow bed at Kamar-Taj, one hand still unconsciously clutching Domino's lucky quarter.

For the first time in months, he was finally at peace, having cleared his name and released all the hatred and grief that had been poisoning his heart.

The world could wait. He'd earned this rest.
If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 74: A Farewell and a Festival New
[A/N]: I've really been loving all the comments and discussions on the recent chapters. They've been super motivating and genuinely make me want to keep doing my best. Thank you all so much, and please keep them coming!

Jay surfaced from sleep, his body feeling strangely light. The familiar stone walls of his Kamar-Taj room greeted him. Evening sunlight streamed through the narrow window. He checked the small clock on his bedside table and bolted upright.

"Aw man, I nearly missed Christmas!"

He'd been out for almost sixteen hours. Yet instead of feeling drained, he felt cleaner. Like someone had scrubbed away months of grime from his soul.

Jay padded barefoot to his door. Students clustered in small groups throughout the hallway, and the moment they saw him, conversations stopped dead.

Where before there had been polite nods and casual waves, now there was something else. A few younger students pressed themselves against the walls as he passed. Others stared.

"Is that really him? Again?" someone whispered in Mandarin.

"I knew him being a non-sorcerer was a lie!"

"Did you see the footage? An entire country healed in minutes..."

Jay kept walking. The Ancient One's meditation hall sat at the end of the corridor. He found her cross-legged with a steaming cup of tea.

"Merry Christmas, Teacher!" Jay dropped into a respectful bow, grinning. "So what did I miss while I was out?"

The Ancient One took a slow sip. "We don't celebrate Christmas here, but I prepared this special tea blend for your recovery." She gestured to a second cup waiting on the low table.

Jay's face fell into an exaggerated pout. "What? No gift? It's Christmas!"

Her lips twitched. "My gift was not beating you senseless for that theatrical display in Latveria."

A shiver ran down Jay's spine. "Sorry, Teacher. Your gift is very much appreciated."

The Ancient One smiled. "You're certainly in better spirits after your rest."

Jay settled into lotus position and tried the tea. It was surprisingly sweet, with herbal notes that warmed him from the inside out. "I feel lighter, you know? Way lighter. Whoever said that stuff about revenge eating you up from inside was full of it. Sometimes you just need to let it all out."

The Ancient One's eye twitched. "That was me who said that."

Jay froze mid-sip. A rolled newspaper materialized from thin air, whistling past his ear.

"Your reflexes have improved considerably," she noted with approval.

They traded more light banter over tea. Gradually the Ancient One's expression grew serious. "Jay, your display in Latveria was far too public. Such demonstrations attract attention from demon lords and mystical entities that prefer to remain unnoticed."

Jay nodded. 'I figured as much. My Rivalry and Challenger drawbacks have been working overtime since I got here. This was bound to happen eventually.'

"You understand what you've set in motion?"

"I do." Jay set down his teacup and met her eyes directly. "Teacher, I'm planning to continue my world tour soon, but before I leave, there's something we need to discuss."

The seriousness in his voice made the Ancient One straighten. She waved her hand. The walls shifted into mirrored surfaces that stretched into infinity.

"In the Mirror Dimension, we can speak without fear of being overheard."

Jay leaned forward. "What are you planning to do about Master Kaecilius?"

"I'm not sure what you mean."

"Come on, we both know exactly what I'm talking about. Him discovering your longevity secret and his pact with Dormammu. The whole dark dimension corruption that turns him into your enemy."

The Ancient One closed her eyes. When she opened them, Jay saw true weariness.

"You outsiders and your mysterious sources of information," she sighed. "Yes, he will likely follow that path. But those events must happen to push Strange toward his destiny as the greatest of us."

Jay's hands hit the table hard enough to make their teacups jump. "Destiny? Fate? Didn't you tell me that my arrival eliminated any fixed timeline? Then why accept this?"

"Because I'm tired, Jay." Her voice carried the weight of centuries. "I've spent lifetimes moving from crisis to crisis. Battling dimension lords, dark sorcerers, and false gods. Managing Kamar-Taj, training students, holding the barriers between worlds."

She gestured at their infinite reflections. "Do you know what it's like to watch every student you care about grow old and die while you remain unchanged? To bury generation after generation of people you've come to love?"

Jay's anger deflated. But he wasn't ready to give up. "What about Kaecilius, though? He's been teaching me. He's someone I actually respect. I can't just stand by and watch him fall to darkness."

"That's your perspective. But preventing his fall would rob Earth of its destined Sorcerer Supreme. Strange requires those exact trials to become who he needs to be."

Frustration flashed across Jay's features. "I'm not giving up on either of you. Just give me time to think of something. I'm drawing a blank right now, but there has to be another way."

The Ancient One's laugh was warm, almost maternal. "If you can devise a solution that satisfies all the necessary conditions, I'll listen."

The Mirror Dimension faded. Within minutes, they'd moved to Kamar-Taj's main courtyard, where the other masters and most of the students had gathered. It looked like an impromptu farewell ceremony.

Jay bowed deeply to the assembled crowd. "Thank you all for everything. I've learned more here than I ever expected."

As Jay walked toward the ancient gates, the students called out their goodbyes in a dozen languages. He was almost teleporting out when Wong's voice cut through the crowd.

"Wait! You still haven't given me Max's contact information! How am I supposed to get more of those pizzas?"

Jay was already disappearing in a flash of blue energy, leaving Wong looking bereft and the other masters trying not to laugh.

The familiar warehouse came into focus around him. The inner circle was waiting, and their faces lit up the moment he appeared.

"Well, look who's back," Maria said, pulling him into a hug. "Our very own miracle worker."

"The Christmas Angel himself," Linda added, squeezing him tight.

Max clapped him on the back. "Dude, that broadcast was insane. You actually called Doom a cuck on live TV!"

Bobby's weathered face showed concern beneath his smile. "You feeling alright, kid? That was one hell of a light show you put on over there."

Jay's grin was the most carefree he'd worn in months. "Better than I have in ages, Bobby. Nothing like giving the perfect gift right on time."

Christmas Day in the warehouse felt different than anything Jay had experienced. Bobby had found a gorgeous eight-foot tree. Linda had gone completely overboard decorating it. Professional-grade ornaments, perfectly matched ribbon, and enough twinkling lights to power a small town. The thing looked like it belonged in a department store window.

Max had outdone himself in the kitchen. A magazine-perfect turkey sat at the center of a table loaded with sides that belonged in a five-star restaurant.

"Seriously, Max," Jay said around a mouthful of the best stuffing he'd ever tasted, "what's your secret?"

Max just grinned. "A magician never reveals his tricks."

"You mean a chef," Maria corrected.

"Same difference. Both create magic."

The gifts they exchanged were simple but meaningful. Bobby gave Jay a leather journal "for writing down all the crazy stuff that happens to you." Linda had knitted him a scarf in midnight blue, softer than anything he'd ever owned. Maria's gift was a stylish backpack. Max presented him with a collection of spice blends in small glass jars, "so maybe you can cook something decent for once." Old Tom handed him a battered Zippo lighter with bullet marks. "Saved my ass in 'Nam more times than I can count. Your turn to carry it."

Jay's gifts were more personal. He'd brought back treasures from his travels. A hand-forged mini-katana letter opener from Kyoto for Bobby, still sharp enough to be useful. For Linda, silk fabric from a tiny shop in Seoul that shimmered like water. Maria received a set of Tibetan healing stones that the monks had blessed, smooth and warm. Max got rare spices from a merchant in Kathmandu who'd sworn they could make even cardboard taste like heaven. For Old Tom, a bottle of rice wine that had been aging in a monastery for thirty years. "The monks said it was for someone who'd earned their peace."

"Picked these up cause they reminded me of you guys," he explained with a grin.

Old Tom wiped his eyes and blamed it on the eggnog, but everyone knew better.

The warmth of being surrounded by people who genuinely cared beat any superpower he'd ever gained.

As the party wound down and Jay mentioned his New Year plans, Bobby's expression shifted.

"Actually, kid, the Fantastic Four called. They're throwing a New Year's party and Sue's been asking me to invite you. Says they want to clear the air properly, face to face."

Jay's body went rigid. His jaw clenched. He looked away. "I don't think that's a good idea."

"Jay..."

"They chose to believe Doom over me. A dictator who'd tried to kill them multiple times." His voice was tight, controlled. "Why should I put myself through that again?"

Bobby moved closer. "Because you need people on your side, kid. Real people. Friends. Not just allies or business contacts." He paused. "After everything you revealed in Latveria, you think the governments out there are just going to leave you alone? You need friends who'll stand with you when things get ugly."

"I have friends," Jay protested weakly.

"You have us, yeah. But we're not scientists. We're not public heroes with international recognition. The Fantastic Four have legitimacy in ways we don't." Bobby's hand landed on Jay's shoulder. "And more than that, they were your friends once. People you cared about. Don't you think they deserve a chance to make things right?"

Jay was silent.

"They invited Domino too," Bobby added quietly. "Sue specifically asked for her to come."

Jay's resistance wavered. His hand moved to his necklace, where he kept Domino's lucky quarter.

"I don't know if I can just forgive them, Bobby. What they said that night, it hurt."

"I'm not asking you to forgive them. Not yet. I'm asking you to hear them out. Let them apologize properly." Bobby squeezed his shoulder. "Because kid, I've watched you these past few months. You've been carrying the weight of the world alone. That's not sustainable. You're going to break eventually if you don't let people in."

Jay closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, there was still apprehension, but also reluctant acceptance.

"Yeah," he said finally. "Yeah, I guess it's time to deal with that situation."

The next morning, Jay announced he wanted to go shopping to prepare for the party. Max immediately grabbed his arm.

"Are you insane? After that broadcast, you'll be mobbed the second you step outside."

Jay's grin turned mischievous. "Actually, I've been thinking of something for exactly that problem."

He closed his eyes and reached deep into his polarity powers. Light and shadow began to dance around him. After several hours of intense concentration and letting his Adaptive Power Perk mould the power, something remarkable happened.

Jay appeared to transform completely. Not physically, but the light and shadows around him bent and twisted until he looked like an entirely different person.

"Holy crap," Max breathed. "Is that an actual mirage?"

"Pretty much. By manipulating light and shadows, I can project any appearance I want. Perfect camouflage."

The warehouse erupted in amazed reactions that quickly turned into requests.

"Do Tony Stark!" Maria practically bounced in place.

Jay shifted seamlessly into Tony's likeness, complete with the signature smirk. "I am Iron Man," he said in perfect mimicry of the voice.

"Johnny Depp! Do Jack Sparrow!" Linda squealed.

The transformation was flawless, right down to the swaggering posture and mysterious smile.

Max was vibrating with excitement. "Can you do Anime? Do Edward Elric!"

Jay became the Fullmetal Alchemist in an instant, red coat and golden hair perfectly rendered. "Who are you calling a pipsqueak?!" he quoted in Edward's indignant voice.

"Ichigo from Bleach!"

Orange spiky hair and a fierce scowl appeared. Jay even manifested a glowing light construct shaped like Zangetsu across his back.

"Naruto! Do the Rasengan!"

Blonde hair and whisker marks materialized as Jay held out his hand with a swirling ball of light and dark energy. "Believe it, dattebayo!"

Everyone was laughing and applauding, the mood absolutely perfect.

Then Old Tom cleared his throat from his corner chair. Everyone recognized that dangerous glint in his eyes.

"Hehe," Tom chuckled in a way that sounded suspiciously familiar. "You know, purely for research purposes, could you perhaps demonstrate Tsunade?"

The warehouse went dead silent.

Maria's fork froze halfway to her mouth. "Thomas Richardson, I know you did NOT just..."

Linda's knuckles cracked like gunshots. "After Jay got made you that nice gift, you absolute goblin!"

Bobby looked up from his turkey. "Tom, buddy, read the room."

Max was already pushing his chair back. "Nope, not getting caught in this crossfire."

Tom giggled like he'd just peeped through bathroom windows, hands up defensively. "It's educational! Think of the applications!"

"APPLICATIONS MY ASS!" both women roared.

Tom went down, chair and all.

Jay nearly choked on his eggnog. "Old man, I draw the line at being your personal peep show."

"But the things we could have tested about..." Tom wheezed from the floor, one leg still twitching.

"That's IT!" Linda shrieked, grabbing Tom by his collar and shaking him up.

When the chaos died down, Jay shifted his appearance to that of an unremarkable man in his thirties. Forgettable features, average build, the kind of face that disappears in a crowd.

"Perfect," he said. "Who's ready for the last shopping spree of the year?"

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 75: The Baxter Building Bash New
Jay stood in front of the Baxter Building, his legs fighting between moving forward and turning around to flee. The unassuming face he wore through his illusion couldn't hide the nervous energy radiating from his body.

Bobby slapped his back hard enough to make him stumble. "What are you waiting for, kid? You gotta walk one step at a time."

Before Jay could protest, the rest of the inner circle practically shoved him toward the elevator. Maria grabbed his left arm while Linda took his right, with Tom pushing from behind.

"Come on, bro," Max laughed. "It's not like they're waiting to ambush you."

Once the elevator doors closed, Jay let out a shaky breath and released his mirage. The light around him shimmered and twisted until his original appearance emerged. Light brown skin, freshly cut hair that Linda had insisted on trimming that morning, and a casual button-down shirt.

"You're shaking like a leaf," Maria observed, reaching up to straighten his collar.

Jay tried to bat her hands away. "I'm fine."

"No, you're not." She continued fussing with his shirt, smoothing out wrinkles that probably didn't exist. "Listen, you don't need to be nervous. We're here with you, and if things go sour, you have us! Max already has backup food in the freezer. We'll throw our own rafer."

Linda nodded enthusiastically. "Exactly. And honestly? I bet Max's cooking is better than whatever fancy catering they have up there anyway."

Max puffed up his chest. "Damn right it is. I don't care how much money Reed Richards has; nobody makes better pizza than me."

Jay couldn't help but laugh. The knot in his stomach loosened just a little.

The elevator chimed as it reached the penthouse. The doors opened to reveal the party already in full swing on the outdoor balcony. Jay stepped out, his eyes immediately scanning the crowd.

Before he could identify everyone, someone crashed into him with surprising force.

"Jay!"

He looked down to see Alicia Masters wrapped around him in a fierce hug, her face buried against his chest. She was muttering something he couldn't quite make out at first.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you," she repeated, her voice thick with emotion.

Jay wanted to crack a joke to break the tension, but hearing the genuine gratitude in her voice made him just pat her back gently instead. "Hey, I owed Ben one. Plus, what kind of wingman would I be if I couldn't help my buddy score points with his girl?"

Alicia pulled back and laughed, wiping her eyes. "The best kind, apparently."

Ben appeared beside them, looking strange in his completely human form but wearing a smile that reached his eyes. He clapped Jay on the shoulder.

Jay's body went rigid at the contact. The memory of their last real conversation hit him. Ben's accusations. The distrust. He forced himself not to step back.

"One hell of a wingman you are," Ben said.

"Yeah." Jay's response came out flat. He couldn't quite meet Ben's eyes. "Glad it worked out."

The silence stretched between them, thick and uncomfortable. Alicia sensed it immediately and stepped back, her smile faltering.

Ben rubbed the back of his neck. "Look, Jay, about everything that happened..."

"It's fine." Jay cut him off, the words coming too fast.

"Water under the bridge." But his jaw was tight, and they both knew it wasn't fine at all.

Jay's gaze swept the party, taking inventory of who Sue and Reed had invited. The X-Men had claimed a section near the balcony railing. Xavier, Scott, Beast in his more human form, and a few others he recognized. Luke Cage and Jessica Jones stood near the bar, looking oddly formal in their attempt at party attire.

What really caught his attention was Frank Castle standing with a woman. Jay remembered was Maria Castle, while two young kids ran circles around the adults. Frank looked relaxed, wearing civilian clothes and actually smiling.

Steve Rogers was there deep in conversation with Coulson.

Just then, the sound of repulsors filled the air as three figures descended from the sky in perfect formation. Iron Man's classic red and gold, the bulkier War Machine with its distinctive shoulder cannon, and a sleeker silver and purple suit Jay didn't immediately recognize.

They landed with typical Stark flair, suits opening in synchronized motions to reveal Tony, Rhodey, and Pepper Potts.

"And that's how you make an entrance," Tony announced to no one in particular, his arc reactor glowing through his dress shirt.

The attention of half the party shifted to the newcomers, which gave Jay the perfect opportunity to slip away to a corner where a punch bowl sat unattended. He grabbed a cup and filled it, keeping one eye on the elevator.

"You know, hiding in corners isn't very social."

Jay turned to find Jessica Jones approaching with Luke Cage beside her. Jessica looked uncomfortable in her dress, constantly tugging at her skirt.

"Hey, Jessica, and you are Luke, I assume." Jay nodded to both of them.

Jessica's usual sharp attitude softened around the edges. "I wanted to thank you. For what you did with Kilgrave."

Luke stepped forward and extended his hand, which Jay shook. "Jessica told me what happened. That psycho was planning to..." Luke's jaw tightened. "I can't even imagine what would've happened if you hadn't been there."

Jay cringed internally, remembering his dramatic entrance and what he was pretty sure had been some truly terrible dialogue. "It was nothing. Really."

"What ended up happening to him?" Jay asked, though he wasn't sure he cared about the answer.

Jessica's expression grew serious. "After we proved most of the crimes connected to him were his doing, including a lot of unreported cases, they sent him to the maximum security prison. But someone shivved him before he made it through his first week. He didn't make it."

Jay just hummed, showing even less sympathy than he'd show for stepped-on gum.

The elevator dinged. Jay's head snapped toward it instantly, but only Sue and Jean emerged, both laughing about something and both clearly pregnant.

Luke noticed Jay's reaction. "You expecting someone?"

"Yeah," Jay rubbed the back of his neck. "Maybe."

Luke's expression grew suddenly serious. "Hey, how about joining Heroes for Hire? Six-figure base salary, cut of every commission you take, and the best all-inclusive health insurance you could find."

Jay stared at him for a moment before bursting into laughter. He patted Luke's extended arm. "Thanks, man. I needed that laugh."

As Jay walked away, Luke turned to Jessica with genuine confusion. "Was there something wrong with my pitch?"

Jessica just facepalmed. "You big, adorable dummy."

Jay made his way over to Sue and Jean, both of whom lit up when they saw him.

His smile felt like it was carved from wood.
"I was worried you weren't going to come," Sue said, her hand instinctively moving to her rounded belly. "Bobby said I just needed to invite Domino to make sure you..."

Jay's throat tightened. The memory of Sue's face that night flashed through his mind. The disappointment. The way she'd looked at him like he was a stranger.

He shoved the thought down and forced his voice to stay light."Congratulations on the baby. How far along are you now?"

Sue's smile dimmed slightly. She'd noticed his tone. "About three and a half months." She rubbed her bump, uncertainty creeping into her expression.

"Huh, so right after Doom." Jay's grin didn't reach his eyes. "Funny how people get their priorities straight after a major shake-up."

The comment landed harder than he'd intended. Sue's blush wasn't just from embarrassment now. There was hurt there too.

Jean moved closer, clearly trying to ease the tension. "Thank you for helping Logan again. He's been a completely different person since you removed that adamantium bullet from his skull."

Jay nodded, his shoulders tight. Part of him wanted to be genuine, wanted to let go of the bitterness. But another part, the part that still remembered being called a liar and manipulator by people he'd considered friends, wouldn't let him relax.

"I hope he finally stopped trying to get with you and got a life," Jay said, the joke coming out more defensive than playful.

Jean laughed loudly, the sound carrying across the party. In a far corner, Logan's ear twitched where he stood talking with Steve.

Jean leaned in closer, lowering her voice. "After the party, could we talk privately? Scott and I need to ask you something."

Jay had a pretty good idea what this was about, but he nodded. "Sure thing."

Suddenly, two small bodies crashed into his legs.

"Doctor! Doctor!" Frank Jr. and Lisa Castle shouted in unison, bouncing with unmistakable sugar-fueled energy.

Jay looked down at the hyperactive kids, with syrup around their lips, clearly signs of a sugar rush.

"Alright, calm down," Jay said, kneeling to their level. "Who fed you this much candy?"

Both kids looked at each other, then pointed across the party. "Johnny!" " Human Torch!"

Jay sighed as Sue just facepalmed while excusing herself with a muttered, "Excuse me, I need to teach my baby brother and to be the uncle of my unborn baby how to be responsible around children."

Jean followed her, their friendship obvious as they shared exasperated looks about managing the men in their lives and the common timing of their pregnancies.

Jay used a gentle pulse of Healing Aura to neutralize their sugar rush, then scooped both kids into his arms, cleaning their lips of syrup with his napkin. "Too much candy is bad for you, you know."

Frank and Maria Castle approached, looking relieved to see their children had been contained.

"Come now, kids, don't bother the doctor too much," Frank said gently.

"But we want to stay with our hero!" Lisa protested, wrapping her arms around Jay's neck.

The word 'hero' hit Jay like a physical blow. His face grew warm, and his heart started beating faster.

Maria looked at Jay with sudden tears in her eyes, then leaned over and kissed his cheek. "Dr. Jay, that day in Central Park, you gave us our family back. We couldn't even thank you properly then, and now, no matter how much we thank you, it won't be enough."

Jay tried to wave off the gratitude. "It was nothing, really."

Frank's expression grew deadly serious. "No, Doc. This is serious. If it weren't for you..." His voice broke slightly. "I can't even imagine the life I'd be living without my kids and wife."

Jay thought about the path Frank would have taken, the Punisher he would have become, and looking at him now as a devoted family man made his chest tight with relief. 'Thank God I was there,' he thought.

"I thought this party was just for the FF's friends and heroes, don't tell me you now have a thing for spandex," Jay said, trying to lighten the mood.

Frank actually smiled. "I joined the Baxter Building as their security chief. With how many attacks happen on this building, I'm seriously thinking of asking for another raise."

Jay laughed, trying to picture the Punisher in the same role as Happy Hogan.

"What happened to the gangs from the park?" Jay asked.

Frank's expression went cold for a moment, his jaw tightening like it had when he'd first picked up those guns. "Someone named Melinda came and gave me all the details about who was behind everything. Names, addresses, bank accounts, the whole conspiracy laid out like a roadmap to hell. I was ready to load my weapons and get in my van when Frank Jr. spotted me in the garage."

His voice softened, and he looked less like the almost-Punisher and more like just a tired father. "Kid asked me where I was going with that look in my eyes. I started to give him some bullshit answer, but then I saw Maria watching from the doorway. Both of them just standing there, trusting me not to become the monster I almost was."

Frank's hands unclenched slowly. "All that anger, all that need for blood, it just disappeared. I realized I could either be the guy who destroyed families or the guy who protected his own. So I made a choice." He looked Jay in the eye. "I contacted Heroes for Hire with the case, and with Matt Murdock as my lawyer, we put everyone who betrayed me behind bars. The legal way."

A slight smile crossed his face. "Turns out justice doesn't always need to come from a gun."

Jay couldn't help but think that after all his interference, nearly all the future Defenders had assembled and were working together. The irony wasn't lost on him that by preventing Frank from becoming the Punisher, he'd helped create something better. A team that chose justice over vengeance.

Another elevator ding echoed across the party. Jay's attention snapped to the doors as they opened to reveal a group of people, but he was only focused on one figure.

Domino stepped out, and Jay's heart forgot how to beat properly.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 76: Mercs for Money New
The elevator ride to the penthouse felt like it lasted forever. Domino stood pressed against the front gate, fidgeting with her black and white dress.

"No need to be nervous, Dom," came a gruff but reassuring voice. A massive gorilla in a safari jacket patted her shoulder with surprising gentleness. "We go in, eat good food, get Reed Richards' help, market ourselves, connect with others, and get out. Simple."

"Hey, her ex is there," another voice chimed in, this one metallic and robotic. "And after seeing what he did in Latveria, it's us who should be nervous."

A monkey screech echoed through the cramped elevator.

"Hale, get your pet in check," the robotic voice said with electronic irritation.

"Like I told you last time, just cause I'm like this doesn't mean I can talk to monkeys," growled the gorilla. "Hit-Monkey's got his own opinions."

"Wade, son, you're worryingly quiet," someone added, looking toward the corner where a figure in red sat unnaturally still.

Wade Wilson looked up, his mask's white eye patches seeming to stare through the pages. "I feel a disturbance in the force. Can't pin point it, but something's about to go very, very meta."

Another monkey screech, and suddenly the elevator doors opened. Everyone practically exploded out as they'd been forcefully stuffed in there like sardines.

Slapstick literally pancaked against the opposite wall with a cartoonish splat before bouncing back like rubber, his toon physics making him spring up with a cheerful "Ta-da!" Gorilla Man stepped on Machine Man's foot, who let out a mechanical "OW! BIOLOGICAL WEIGHT DETECTED!" Hit-Monkey chittered angrily as he got tangled in Massacre's cape.

Domino stumbled forward from the push, catching herself before she could face-plant completely. When she looked up, there was Jay. Handsome as ever with two little kids sitting in his arms like he was their personal jungle gym.

Her heart did that stupid skip thing it always did around him.

'Oh, fuck me sideways.' This was not how she'd pictured running into her ex. The ex she'd walked away from in an alley while he was broken and bleeding emotionally. The ex who'd probably spent months hating her guts, and she wouldn't blame him.

"Well," she said, straightening up and dusting off her dress with forced casualness, "this is awkward as hell."

'Real smooth, Neena. Way to break the tension.'

She could see the kids looking between them, picking up on the weird energy, and Jay's expression was completely unreadable.

"Look, Jay, I..." she started, then stopped. What was she supposed to say? 'Sorry I abandoned you when you needed me most because I was scared of my own feelings?'

Jay kept staring at her mismatched eyes, quiet as a grave, until Frank Jr. pointed at her excitedly.

"Lucky lady!"

Lisa followed immediately. "Lucky hero!"

Seeing the kids calling her out, Domino snapped out of her trance. Frank and Maria Castle appeared behind Jay, and recognition hit her like a truck. She knew those faces. Central Park, the gunfire, Jay throwing himself between the bullets and these exact same kids.

Maria grabbed Domino's hand. "Oh my, what a coincidence! We didn't get a chance to thank you properly too, did we, dear? You're our kids' second-favourite hero after the Doctor."

Little Lisa jumped from Jay's arms and ran up to Domino. "You know, I have a drawing of you in my room! Next time I'll show you!"

Seeing how adorable Lisa was, Domino took her in her arms without caring if it wrinkled her black and white dress. The kid was just too damn cute.

Maria looked at both Jay and Domino holding the kids and quickly snapped a photo with her phone. "The kids will love this."

She paused, studying the picture with a soft smile that slowly grew wider. "Also... you guys look so good with children."

The words hung in the air like a loaded gun. Both Jay and Domino went completely red, the implication hitting them like a freight train. They stood there, each holding a Castle kid, suddenly very aware of how domestic the whole scene looked. Jay cleared his throat awkwardly while Domino found the floor incredibly interesting. Even little Lisa picked up on the weird energy and giggled.

Frank stepped forward, either oblivious to the tension or choosing to ignore it entirely. "Thank you. For everything that day. My family owes you more than we can repay."

"Um, like, Dom? Could you introduce us?"

Domino looked like she'd been pulled out of a dream. She turned to see her team grouped behind her, looking like the weirdest comic book panel ever come to life.

"Jay, Mr. and Mrs. Castle, meet my new team. Mercs for Money."

Frank's brows knitted at the name, clearly not liking it. Jay was utterly baffled at seeing the lineup.

His Comic Book Nerd Perk now firing up, feeding him info about them.

Kenneth Hale stood there as a fully sentient gorilla in safari gear. Aaron Stack looked like a chrome-plated robot trying to pass for human. Masacre was dressed exactly like Deadpool, but with a priest's collar. Hit-Monkey sat on Hale's shoulder in a perfect black suit. Steven Harmon looked like a Looney-Tunes character had stepped into reality, all bright colors and impossible proportions. And finally, the Marvel Jesus- Wade Wilson, the Mother-fucking Deadpool.

After Domino's brief introductions, Gorilla Man stepped forward and handed both Jay and Frank business cards with their branding, phone numbers, website, Instagram, and even LinkedIn handles.

"Professional mercenaries for the modern age," he said proudly.

Jay couldn't even form words. He was on edge because Domino was here, but also because there were not one but two fourth-wall breakers in the same room. Both Deadpool and Slapstick. The universe might actually implode, and all bets are off.

"Why don't you give us some space and go stuff your faces?" Domino told her team. "Don't be weird!"

Seeing her, I mean business face, everyone skedaddled.

Then both Jay and Domino went back to being awkward.

Maria, sensing the tension between Jay and Domino, tried to get the kids to give them privacy. "Come on, kids, let's leave them alone to talk."

Both kids refused. "We want to stay with our heroes!"

Seeing them adamant about not leaving, Jay told Frank and Maria, "You two go enjoy yourselves. We'll look after the kids."

Maria was about to protest when Frank, seeing his chance, took her hand and whispered something in her ear. They both practically ran off.

Jay, now alone with Domino and the kids, cleared his throat. "So..."

"So..." Domino echoed.

The kids giggled at their awkwardness.

Another elevator ding, and out came the X-Women: Kitty, Jubilee, Storm, and Rogue, along with others. Seeing Jay and Domino standing there holding kids, they didn't know quite how to react.

Storm was first to greet, side-hugging Jay warmly. "Jay! Thank you for your help with Logan. He's been a completely different person since then, much more tolerable."

Jay smiled back. "If it gets beauties like you to hug me, just point me at the next guy who needs brain surgery, and it'll be 110% painful, doctor's guarantee."

Everyone laughed except Rogue, who looked away uncomfortably.

Jublee dragged the ladies toward the bar. "We better not disturb the lovebirds."

Jay found himself alone with Domino again, Frank Jr. and Lisa still in their arms. They made small talk, carefully avoiding any stressful topics.

Suddenly, Frank Jr. pulled Jay's pendant out from under his shirt. Seeing the adamantium bullet hanging there, he pointed excitedly. "My dad has a chain with the same one!"

But Domino's eyes went to the quarter attached to the necklace. The lucky quarter.

Recognizing the coin, she asked quietly, "You're still keeping it?"

Jay nodded. "Well, it saved my life, didn't it? Plus, your powers were the reason it came in clutch. So yeah, for good luck."

Domino was getting emotional, remembering that night. "Jay, I'm sorry for the way we broke things off. We both were running high on emotions, and I've always been a lone wolf. It wasn't..."

Jay stopped her. "Neena, you have nothing to explain to me. Don't justify your feelings. If you kept suppressing your nature and true feelings for my sake, then sometime, somehow, it would have happened anyway."

Domino looked down and muttered, "Dammit, Jay. You really had to go all understanding and sweet."

Jay was about to respond when collective shouts from across the party stopped him.

The chaos was spectacular.

Hit-Monkey had somehow gotten hold of several bottles of sake and was emptying them one after another while pointing guns with his feet whenever a waiter approached to stop him. His chittering was getting increasingly aggressive.

Gorilla Man and Machine Man were busy trying to get contracts from Stark, who was completely flabbergasted. First seeing a talking gorilla, then getting excited about a walking, talking robot.

"The applications for Stark Industries could be revolutionary!" Tony was saying, his engineer brain already spinning with possibilities.

Masacre, dressed as Deadpool but with a priest's collar, was busy reading Bible passages to the X-Men, specifically Scott and Jean. "And lo, a baby born out of wedlock is a sin against the natural order!" He was nearly an inch away from meeting his maker as Scott's optic blasts started glowing.

In a quiet corner, Slapstick asked Wade, "Why are you suddenly so quiet, boss?"

Wade held up a finger, his mask's eye patches narrowing. "Shh, we're in scene now. I've done so much meta commentary that readers are getting performance fatigue from my schtick. Now I either just isekai people or come to farm aura and leave. Gotta preserve the mystique, baby."

Slapstick, not getting it, went on a loony rant. "You mean the basement dweller with carpal tunnel who's writing us right now? Or the mouth-breathing knuckle-draggers reading this while ignoring their responsibilities? Plus, how catastrophically bad does a book have to be to never crack top 30? And don't get me started on those Patreon numbers... I've seen more support for a lemonade stand! Man, why wasn't I the comic version of me? That guy had actual character development instead of being stuck in fanfic hell!"

Before he could continue, Deadpool frantically covered his mouth. "You absolute walnut! If the readers don't like our comedy gold, the author will either give us some bullshit reason to disappear or worse... just forget we exist! We'll become background decoration faster than you can say 'narrative convenience!'"

Deadpool looked nervously toward the fourth wall, practically sweating through his mask. "Hey there, great author sir... or madam... or non-binary literary genius! Can we maybe do a retake on that last bit? Pretty please with a chimichanga on top?"

But before he could finish his desperate plea, the scene mercifully cut away to Jay, who was feeling weird about the chaos his ex's teammates were spreading.

Domino handed Lisa back to Jay. "Sorry, give me a minute. I need to knock some sense into my associates."

What followed was too painful and cringe to watch as Domino systematically shut down each team member's antics.

Frank and Maria came back, both slightly disheveled. Jay handed their kids and gave Frank a knowing smile. "You know about a dozen people here heard. Next time, maybe don't play hooky around supers."

Frank's face went red with embarrassment, but Jay couldn't help laughing. It was amazing how different and better this Frank was compared to the Punisher he could have become.

Just as Jay was about to find Domino to finish their talk, the sound of glass clinking against a spoon echoed through the party. Mr. Fantastic stretched himself to the center of the balcony, getting everyone's attention.

"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?"

[Author's Note:

So, I gotta ask, did Deadpool and Slapstick's meta jokes land, or should I send them straight to the shadow realm where forgotten characters go to die?

Deadpool: "Whoa whoa whoa, hold up there, literary executioner! Before you delete us faster than your search history, remember - I'm the Merc with a Mouth! The regenerating degenerate! I've survived cancer, countless deaths, and Ryan Reynolds' acting career!"

Slapstick: "Oh, so THIS is where all the pathetic begging gets done? What a cosmic joke! Here I thought we had artistic integrity, but nope - we're just dancing monkeys hoping daddy author doesn't flush us down the plot toilet."

Deadpool: "Slapstick, you're making it worse! Look, gorgeous readers with questionable taste in fanfiction, if you enjoyed our comedic brilliance, throw us a bone! Validate our existence! We're more desperate for your approval than a politician during election season!"

[Author's finger hovers menacingly over the delete key]

Both: "PLEASE WE'LL BEHAVE!"]

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 77: New Year, New Beginnings New
The sound of glass clinking against a spoon echoed through the party. Mr. Fantastic stretched himself to the center of the balcony, getting everyone's attention.

"Everyone, may I have your attention, please?"

The crowd quieted down bit by bit, conversations dying off as people turned toward Reed. Jay tried melting further back into his corner by the punch bowl, but there wasn't anywhere to hide when half the room probably thought of him as a terrorist and the other half kept an eye on him.

Reed cleared his throat, his brilliant mind suddenly fumbling with basic public speaking. "Thank you all for being here to celebrate the New Year with us. But that's not the only thing we're celebrating tonight." His arm stretched back to take Sue's hand, bringing her forward as her other hand rested over her rounded belly. "As some of you may have noticed, Sue and I are expecting our first child."

The applause hit immediately, warm and genuine. Tony started shouting something that sounded suspiciously like "Christ, Reed, save some for the rest of us!" but Pepper's elbow found his ribs, shutting him up mid-sentence.

"Thank you, thank you," Reed said, his face turning red as he tried to pull himself together. "But that's not the only good thing we have to celebrate tonight."

Both Sue and Johnny were practically vibrating with excitement now, sharing looks that screamed they'd been keeping secrets all evening.

Reed's voice got stronger, more confident. "I'm proud to announce that our friend and family, Ben Grimm, is engaged to Alicia Masters!"

The room exploded. People were hooting, hollering, clapping so hard it sounded like thunder as Ben and Alicia stood up from their table and made their way center stage. Ben, now in his human form, looking weirdly vulnerable without his rocky skin but wearing the biggest grin anyone had ever seen on his face.

Ben grabbed the microphone, his Brooklyn accent thick with emotion that made his voice shake. "Thank ya, thank ya all for sharin' our joy tonight. This whole thing feels like some kinda beautiful dream I'm gonna wake up from any second now."

He stopped, swallowing hard as his free hand started trembling. "Just six months ago, I was walkin' around as this... this thing. A rock monster straight outta every kid's worst nightmare. I'd look in the mirror and see somethin' that shoulda been buried in some ancient cemetery, not pretendin' to be human."

His voice cracked completely, and Alicia grabbed his hand, squeezing it with both of hers.

"I was ready to give up, ya know? Figured this was it for Ben Grimm. No more dreams, no more hope for anything normal. Hell, I couldn't even hold a coffee cup without crushin' it." He let out this shaky laugh that sounded more like a sob. "But my family here," he pointed to the Fantastic Four, tears now forming in his eyes, "they never gave up on me."

He wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, and his voice became raw. "But I'd given up on myself completely. Then I walked into that little art store downtown, just killin' time, tryin' not to scare any kids on the street. And there she was." His eyes found Alicia's face, and his voice sounded like prayer. "This angel who looked at me, really looked at me, and didn't flinch. She touched my face with those gentle hands and said I was beautiful."

His voice cracked again. "Beautiful. Can ya believe that? This broken-down Brooklyn boy who'd been turned into a walkin' golem, and she called me beautiful. Right then and there, I knew my heart belonged to her forever. Couldn't imagine drawin' another breath without her in my world."

The room had gone dead quiet, everyone hanging on his words.

"But none of this woulda been possible without Jay."

Every head in the room whipped toward the punch bowl corner where Jay stood frozen like a deer in headlights, cup halfway to his mouth.

Ben's voice got stronger, more sure of himself. "Most of ya know I turned back into a human about three months ago. Well, that was all Jay's doin'. But here's the thing, even before that miracle happened, it was Jay who kept pushin' me to stop hidin' in my shell. Told me to get out there, live my life, let people see the real me instead of just the rocky outside."

Ben paused, "Without him kickin' my stubborn ass outta that self-pity party I was throwin' myself, I never woulda had the courage to leave my room. Never woulda been in that art store where I knocked over half of Alicia's clay samples." He chuckled, the sound warm and real. "Never woulda met my beautiful girl here."

His face got more serious, carrying the weight of hard-learned lessons. "Now, I ain't gonna stand here and pretend Jay didn't lie to us. He did." Ben's voice carried no anger now, just understanding. "But here's what I learned about lies over these past few months. They ain't all the same. Some people lie to hurt ya, to use ya. Others lie because they're scared, or because they think they're protectin' ya."

Ben's voice got thick with emotion as he continued. "And when I was ready to give up hope completely, when I told him I could live the rest of my life as a rock monster, ya know what this crazy bastard did?" He pointed at Jay. "He went ahead and underwent a life-threatening surgical procedure anyway. Could've killed him, easily. All so I could have what would make me feel normal, even though I'd told him I didn't need it."

A ripple of surprise went through the crowd.

Ben's voice got rougher with emotion. "Every secret he kept, every half-truth, it was all about keepin' us safe or keepin' us close. That ain't the same as what Doom tried to make it sound like."

Reed stepped forward, his voice cutting through the mess. "Jay was the first person outside of this family who got me out of my guilt over our accident and cheered us on to be the heroes we are today, but Doom took Jay's protective instincts and twisted them into something evil. He took real concerns about our safety and painted them as manipulation. He turned acts of friendship into calculated schemes." His voice got hard. "Classic psychological warfare. Take a grain of truth and bury it in lies until nobody can tell what's real anymore."

Alicia's voice carried the wisdom of someone who'd learned to see past surfaces. "From what Ben's told me, Jay spent months in this very building, helping with experiments, sharing meals, being part of your family. Then he nearly died in surgery just to give Ben his humanity back." She paused, her fingers tightening around Ben's hand. "That's not how manipulation works. That's how someone loves their friends so much they're willing to die for their happiness."

Sue nodded, her voice gentle but firm. "We were hurt when the truth came out, but we never stopped to ask why he'd hidden it. Never gave him a chance to explain before we started throwing accusations around. We never thought how much hurt he's been! Just imagine coming out of a life-threatening procedure, bone tired both in body and soul and finding your friends accusing you! God, I can't even imagine what that must have felt"

Ben raised his cup toward Jay, his face mixing regret with deep gratitude. "So, here's to the guy who lied to us because he cared too much to tell the truth, and who nearly gave his life just to see me smile. To second chances, and to friends who are braver and better than we deserve."

The room erupted in mixed reactions. Tony raised his glass with a loud "Here, here!" while Pepper dabbed at her eyes with a napkin. Storm nodded approvingly, her regal bearing softened by genuine emotion. Steve Rogers looked thoughtful, clearly relating to the themes of sacrifice and difficult choices.

Jay felt the weight of every gaze in the room. Some looked at him with newfound respect, others with curiosity, a few with lingering wariness. The attention made his skin crawl, but he forced himself to stay put and not make a scene.

"Well," Tony called out, breaking the heavy silence, "nothing like a good redemption speech to make a party memorable. Who's ready for more champagne?"

The crowd began to disperse slowly, conversations resuming in hushed tones. But the energy had shifted. People kept glancing at Jay, whispering among themselves. It took several minutes before Ben and Reed could navigate through the well-wishers and curious onlookers.

Frank and Maria Castle, sensing the moment was over, quietly gathered their sugar-crashed kids and headed toward the elevator.

Ben and Reed approached like teenagers asking someone to prom, all awkward energy and nervous shuffling.

"Hey kid, how's the punch?" Ben asked, his usual confidence replaced by jittery nerves.

Jay sighed, recognizing the tone. "You don't need to be weird about this, Ben. Not after your speech did all the heavy lifting."

Jay felt drained. The weight of Ben's public gratitude, the stares from the crowd, the way everyone suddenly seemed to see him differently. It was overwhelming in a way he hadn't expected. Part of him felt exposed, but mostly he was just happy about the vindication.

"Doom manipulated you. I get it." Jay's voice was still level. "But you all chose to believe him. That's what hurt, Ben. Not that you were angry about the lies. That you were so ready to throw away months of friendship based on one villain's word."

Reed jumped in, his words tumbling over each other like he'd rehearsed this a dozen times. "Look, Jay, we're really sorry for what happened that night. All those things happening at once, the stress, the accusations..."

Jay just held up his hands, cutting him off. "Yeah, well, I had months to think about it all," Ben said, shifting from foot to foot. "And a good teacher told me to let things go, so I did. Besides, I already took out all my frustration and anger on Doom, so honestly? I'm doing pretty great for myself right now."

There was an awkward pause. None of them quite knew how to navigate this new dynamic. The old easy camaraderie was gone, replaced by something more cautious, more careful.

Johnny suddenly popped up beside them, bouncing on his feet like a hyperactive kid. "Hey guys, your ladies are looking for you. Something about midnight champagne or whatever."

Ben and Reed looked at each other, then back at Jay. "Keep in touch, alright? And enjoy the party."

Jay nodded slowly. "Yeah. I'll keep in touch."

It wasn't the warm reconciliation they'd hoped for, but it was something. A first step on a very long road.

They walked away, still radiating awkwardness like a bad cologne.

Johnny motioned for Jay to follow him. "Mister Christmas Miracle, come on. Let's get some air."

Curious, Jay trailed the Human Torch to a quiet part of the rooftop, away from the crowd and music.

"Hey man, I wanted to talk. Man to man, you know?" Johnny's usual cocky attitude was completely gone.

Jay nodded, leaning against the railing as he studied Johnny's face. Something was different about tonight, more people opening up than Jay had ever seen.

Johnny took a shaky breath, his hands gripping the railing. "I'm not gonna get all mushy like Ben did down there. He's too sentimental for his own good, and Reed, well, he couldn't read social cues if they came with subtitles." His voice wavered. "But I'm not gonna just fold and pretend everything's fine like they did."

Jay's smile dropped, replaced by something more guarded. "Johnny, I don't need this tonight. Sue invited me. She wanted to clear the air. I came to celebrate with Bobby and my friends, not to be everyone's emotional punching bag or redemption project."

"We WERE your friends!" Johnny exploded, spinning around to face him. His voice cracked like he was thirteen again, raw and desperate. "Damn it, Jay, you were FAMILY! "

Tears were forming in Johnny's eyes now, catching the city lights. Jay could see months of buried pain finally breaking through.

"You gave Ben hope when he had none left. You pushed Reed to stop drowning in guilt over what happened to us. You made Sue believe we could actually be heroes instead of just accidents." Johnny's voice got thick, almost unrecognizable. "And then we found out you'd been lying to us this whole time."

Jay reached out instinctively, putting a gentle hand on Johnny's shoulder. They both sank down to sit on the edge of the rooftop, legs hanging over the city below. "Johnny, I'm sorry. I was scared, man. I needed backup plans and ways out. I never meant for it to come out like that and hurt you all."

"But it did hurt us," Johnny said, his voice barely above a whisper now. "It broke something in us, Jay. And you never thought about that, did you?" He wiped his nose with the back of his hand, trying to pull himself together. "Forget Ben, he wears his heart on his sleeve anyway. You already know what he went through. But what about Reed and Sue?"

Johnny's voice got stronger, fueled by months of bottled-up pain. "Sue would pace around the lab at three in the morning, crying, trying to figure out what she'd done wrong, why her friend couldn't trust her with the truth. And Reed, God, Reed kept running scenarios, trying to find just one where your lies weren't about using us."

The words hit Jay like punches to the gut. He'd been so focused on his own survival, his own fears, that he'd never considered the damage he'd left behind.

"Sue thought of you as her little brother," Johnny continued, his voice breaking completely now. "Just like me. She'd brag about you to strangers, Jay. Tell them how proud she was of her brilliant, selfless 'little brother' who saved people for a living."

Johnny buried his face in his hands, shoulders shaking. "And what about me? I idolised you, man. Here's this guy who's everything I wanted to be. Always helping others, always putting his life on the line for his friends. You nearly died just to give Ben his humanity back. You let yourself get torn apart by the media if it meant saving kids."

He looked up at Jay, tears streaming down his face without shame. "You know what the worst part is? I was so damn jealous of you. Still AM. You're this perfect hero with the perfect power, and I'm just the guy who burns things down." His voice cracked again. "Your power is to heal people, to fix what's broken. Mine is just destruction with a smile."

Johnny's laugh was bitter and broken. "Do you know what it's like being too dangerous for rescue missions? Watching everyone else save people while I stay back because one slip and I turn victims into barbecue? But you, you have the power every hero dreams of. You actually fix things instead of breaking them."

The silence stretched between them, filled only by the distant sounds of the city and Johnny's ragged breathing.

"I'm sorry I was such a bastard that night," Johnny whispered, his voice small and defeated. "I was just so hurt, and I didn't know how to handle it. When I get hurt, I burn everything down, including the people I love most."

Jay felt his own eyes burning as he pulled Johnny into a fierce hug. "It's okay, little bro."

They sat there as the party continued below them, talking through months of hurt and misunderstanding.

When they finally made their way back to the party nearly half an hour later, they shared a look that said this conversation would never leave this rooftop.

The party had evolved while they were gone. The formal speeches were over, and people had settled into smaller groups. The energy was more relaxed now, more intimate. Jay could see couples dancing near the windows, friends sharing quiet conversations, the natural rhythm of a celebration finding its groove.

Now focusing on his real reason for being here, Jay tried scanning the crowd for Domino, but the party had gotten more crowded as the night wore on. People were moving around constantly, forming new conversation groups, heading to the bar, stepping out onto different balconies for air. It was like trying to find someone in a shifting maze.

Then Scott Summers appeared beside him like he'd been waiting all night.

"Jay, can we talk? It's about Jean."

Jay glanced around at all the heavy conversations from tonight, exhaustion creeping into his voice. "Man, everyone's picking tonight for the serious stuff, huh? Can't a guy just enjoy some punch and avoid emotional landmines for five minutes?"

"This is different. Please."

Something in Scott's tone made Jay stop his search for Domino.

They found Jean sitting alone in a quieter corner, her hands resting on her stomach. Both of them had that hollow-eyed look of people who'd been losing sleep for weeks.

"It's the baby," Jean said without beating around the bush. "We're scared something's wrong."

Scott sat down heavily. "Jean being a clone, the Phoenix's remnant energy still in her system and our combined genetics. We don't know what we're dealing with."

Jay could hear the fear underneath Scott's controlled tone. Part of him wanted to say no, to point out that Scott had been one of the people who'd accused him most harshly after Doom's revelation. But looking at Jean's face, seeing her hand protectively over her stomach, he couldn't do it.

"You want me to take a look?"

"Would you?" Jean's voice was small. "We've been driving ourselves crazy with what-ifs."

Jay reached out with Sage's DNA Perception and his Healing Aura, focusing carefully on the life growing inside her. The scan took several minutes as he sorted through the complex readings.

"Kid's fine," he said, and watched the tension drain from both their faces like water from a broken dam. "Healthy even. But he's already showing telepathic activity, as you may know. Strong stuff, too, considering what you're both packing in the genetics department."

Jean's hand went to her stomach. "I can feel it, but how strong?"

"Strong enough that delivery's going to be rough on everyone involved. The trauma of leaving the womb, the pain of birth, and an untrained telepathic baby is going to broadcast all of that. You'll need serious dampeners and containment protocols, or every person in a fifty-mile radius is going to experience the agony of born but amplified."

Scott rubbed his forehead. "Of course it's complicated."

"Speaking of complicated," Jay said, "any luck tracking down Sinister? Or even Sublime for that matter?"

"They're completely off the grid," Scott said grimly. "SHIELD did interrogate those U-Men and Friends of Humanity, but we have nothing."

Jay's face got serious. "Scott, you need to understand something. A baby with Summers and Grey DNA? That's Sinister's holy grail. He's been trying to create the perfect mutant for decades, and your kid might be exactly what he's looking for."

The blood drained from Jean's face.

"We were hoping..." Jean started, then stopped, looking at Scott.

"Would you deliver the baby?" Scott asked quietly. "Your power suppression could keep things stable, and if Sinister shows up, you'd be our best line of defence."

Jay hesitated, something in his gut telling him the timing for the delivery was going to be terrible. "I can't promise I'll be available. Things have been getting complicated lately, and I've got a bad feeling about how everything's lining up. But..." He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'll try. Get Hank to work out the medical protocols based on what I've told you, and have contingency plans in place if I can't make it. Don't put all your eggs in my basket."

Scott nodded, but then he did something Jay didn't expect. He stood up, moved in front of Jay, and dropped to his knees right there in the middle of the party. Several people turned to stare.

"Scott, what are you doing? Get up, you're making a scene." Jay hissed, embarrassed.

"I've been wrong about you. From the beginning." Scott's voice was thick with emotion. "I called you a liar, a manipulator. I accused you of using us when all you were doing was trying to do what was best for the Morlocks. I let my pride and my fear turn me into the kind of person I swore I'd never be."

Jay tried to pull him up, but Scott stayed down.

"I've watched you risk your life for Ben, seen you take hits meant for us, and I still treated you like the enemy. My unborn son might owe his life to you, and I've done nothing but show you suspicion and hostility." Scott's voice cracked. "I'm asking you to forgive me. Not as Cyclops to whoever you are, but as one man to another."

The sincerity in Scott's voice hit Jay like a physical blow. Around them, the party had gone quiet, people pretending not to watch this intensely personal moment.

"Get up," Jay said softly, helping Scott to his feet. "You're making me sound like some kind of saint here when I'm really not. I can't guarantee I'll be there when you need me, but I'll try. Get Hank to work out the medical protocols based on what I've told you, then call me when you have a plan."

Scott gripped Jay's hand. "Thank you."

Jay watched as Scott walked away, noting how the man's shoulders seemed lighter somehow. Around them, other partygoers had witnessed the exchange with varying degrees of interest.

Some looked moved by Scott's display of humility, others seemed uncomfortable with such raw emotion on display.

Susan approached Jay as Scott rejoined Jean. "That was brave of him," she said quietly. "Scott doesn't apologize easily. His pride usually gets in the way."

"Yeah, well, becoming a father changes a man's priorities," Jay replied, still watching Scott comfort Jean across the room.

Sue smiled softly, her hand moving instinctively to her own belly. "It certainly does."

Jay nodded and headed back into the crowd, still scanning for white skin and a familiar smirk, but now carrying the weight of another promise he might not be able to keep.

As he came out, trying to look for Domino again, the countdown to New Year began echoing across the balcony.

The energy in the room shifted instantly. Conversations paused, people began moving toward the windows and balconies for the best view of Times Square, couples found each other in the crowd.

His heart hammered against his ribs as he pushed through the crowd, scanning desperately for that distinctive white and black dress.

"TEN! NINE! EIGHT!"

Panic started creeping in. Not just about missing the countdown, but about missing her. After everything tonight - the reconciliation, the emotional conversations, the feeling of finally belonging somewhere again - the thought of spending New Year's alone felt unbearable.

"SEVEN! SIX! FIVE!"

And then, like luck itself responding to his desperation, familiar fingers grab his shoulder, spinning him around with that same urgency she'd always had. Like she was afraid of missing her chance.

Domino stood there, chest heaving like she'd been running through the crowd looking for him too. Her usually perfect composure was completely shot.

"I've been looking everywhere for you," she breathed, her voice rough.

"FOUR! THREE! TWO!"

For a split second, they both hesitated. The weight of their history, the hurt between them, the way she'd walked away when things got complicated. But then Domino's mismatched eyes met his, and he could see everything she couldn't say written there. The regret, the longing, the fear of losing him again.

"Screw it," she whispered, and launched herself at him just as he reached for her.

"ONE! HAPPY NEW YEAR!"

Their lips crashed together with months of pent-up emotion, desperate and hungry and a little bit angry. It wasn't the sweet reunion kiss from movies. This was raw, messy, full of everything they'd been too stubborn or scared to say.

She tasted like champagne and something uniquely her, something that made his chest tighten with want and relief and a dozen other emotions he couldn't name.

Fireworks exploded overhead in cascades of silver and gold, but neither of them noticed. The crowd's cheers faded to nothing. There was only this moment, only her pressed against him like she belonged there, only the way her breath hitched when he deepened the kiss like he was trying to pour three months of missing her into it.

When they finally broke apart, both breathing hard, Domino kept her eyes closed for a long moment, her forehead pressed against his.

"Happy New Year, Jay," she whispered, her voice rough with emotion.

"Happy New Year, Dom."

As another cascade of fireworks painted the sky in gold and crimson, she pulled him back down to her, and the world exploded into light and color and the perfect promise of new beginnings.

[A/N]: This chapter was heavy to write. Getting the emotions right took a lot out of me, but with it, we've finally tied up the loose ends Doom left behind.
I want to know your favourite moment. Let me know in the comments.


If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 78: Guess I'm done running New
Morning light filtered through the window, warm and golden, pulling Domino from the sweetest sleep she'd had in months. Her body felt loose and content in a way she'd almost forgotten was possible.

The sheets smelled like soap and something uniquely Jay. For a moment, she let herself pretend this was normal, that waking up beside him was something she got to do every day instead of a miracle she'd stumbled into after months of self-imposed exile.

When she turned over, she was surprised to see Jay still there, his light brown skin gleaming in the sunlight. His face was peaceful, younger somehow, with that innocent smile playing at his lips like he was having the best dream of his life.

She'd forgotten how young he looked when he slept, how the constant weight of responsibility melted away. Twenty-five years old and carrying the world on his shoulders, but right now he looked like any other guy who'd gotten lucky on New Year's Eve.

Her fingers itched to trace the line of his jaw, to confirm he was real and here.

She stared at his sleeping face. "He turned twenty-five and I wasn't even there." The regret tasted bitter.

Then it all hit her at once.

The guilt crashed over her first. Four months. She'd abandoned him for four months after he'd nearly died trying to help his friends, and she'd convinced herself it was for his own good. What kind of person did that make her?

The memories followed. That night when everything went to hell. Jay going under the enhancement procedure despite knowing the risks. The attacks from Abomination and Doom, one right after another. When she'd tried to throw herself between the cosmic ray blast and Jay, her damn powers had cracked the floor beneath her feet, making her fall three stories down. The irony wasn't lost on her. Her luck had saved her instead of him, exactly when she needed it to fail.

She remembered clawing her way back up through the building, her hands bloody from gripping broken concrete and twisted metal. Every curse word she'd ever learned had poured out like a prayer, anything to distract from the terror eating her alive.

But when she'd seen Jay bleeding from that wound in his stomach, that twisted piece of metal piercing right through him, she'd lost every shred of composure she'd ever possessed.

She could still feel the slickness of his blood on her hands. Still smell the copper tang of it mixing with smoke and ozone.

She'd begged him to wake up, shaken him, screamed at him. When nothing worked, she'd tried to control her powers the way Jay controlled his so flawlessly. For the first time in her life, she'd wanted her abilities to actually listen to her instead of doing their own chaotic thing. Jay made his powers look so easy, controlled like breathing. She'd concentrated until her skull felt like it might crack, begging her luck to work just once the way she needed it to. But nothing. Just that same chaotic, self-serving luck that only gave a damn about keeping her alive.

Her powers had always been a wild card. The one time she'd needed surgical precision, they'd left her hanging.

So she'd tried the next best thing. If her damn powers only worked to protect her from mortal danger, then she'd create that danger herself. The logic had been crystal clear in her panicked mind: hurt herself, trigger her abilities, maybe create enough chaos to somehow help him.

She'd grabbed a sharp piece of metal debris, aimed it at her own throat. If stabbing herself could give even a sliver of a chance to help Jay, she'd do it gladly.

But that damn Captain America had stopped her.

She could still feel his grip on her wrist, gentle but immovable. The disappointment in his eyes had cut deeper than any blade could have. Here was America's golden boy looking at her like she was a broken thing that needed fixing, and the worst part was knowing he was right.

She'd cried and begged Steve to let go, but he wouldn't. The words she'd screamed at him still made her cringe. Calling him every name she could think of, accusing him of letting Jay die, threatening to hurt him if he didn't release her. She knew cursing him was wrong since he was just protecting her from herself, but the alternative was accepting that she was completely powerless to save the person who mattered most.

And Domino had never handled powerlessness well.

After all her life, after all her losses, she'd learned to be alone, to be free from all connections and responsibilities. But just months with Jay had changed her in ways she couldn't even imagine.

The man who'd throw himself between bullets and children without hesitation. Who'd created an entire secret identity just because he was too stubborn to admit he had a hero complex. Who'd risk experimental surgery to get stronger, to protect others and ensure a friend's happiness, even when that friend had told him it wasn't necessary.

Honestly, after that, everything became a blur. The world turned into a mess of voices and accusations, of Doom's broadcast revealing secrets she'd helped Jay keep, of watching the people he'd sacrificed for turn on him like rabid dogs. She did remember calling Bobby with shaking hands, barely able to form words through her tears, knowing Jay would need someone who understood what real loyalty looked like.

Later, when Jay was leaving after healing Ben and Hank, she'd seen something on the floor. A bloody quarter. She'd stared at it for a long time, this twenty-five-cent piece of metal that had done what she couldn't. Protect him when it mattered most.

Then, at the back of the Baxter Building, when Jay had asked her what was wrong with those tired, hurt eyes, she'd panicked. The words had spilled out before she could stop them, driven by the terror still coursing through her veins from watching him nearly die.

She'd seen what loving Jay meant. Watching him throw himself into danger, always putting himself in harm's way. She'd realized with crushing clarity that being with him meant living in constant fear of losing him, of watching him bleed out while her useless powers protected only herself.

And Domino? She'd already lost everyone she'd ever loved. Her parents. Her team. Everyone she'd let get close had been ripped away violently, and she'd survived by building walls, by never caring enough to be destroyed again.

But Jay had slipped past every defense she'd ever constructed.

In that moment, with her emotions running higher than her common sense and the image of him dying still burned into her retinas, walking away had seemed like the only way to survive. Because if she stayed and something happened to him, when something happened to him, it would destroy her completely. She'd barely survived her family's deaths. Losing Jay would break something in her that could never be fixed.

She'd convinced herself it was mercy for both of them. He wouldn't have to worry about her getting caught in the crossfire of his heroics, and she wouldn't have to live with the constant terror of watching the man she loved sacrifice himself for strangers. It was the coward's way out.

The look on his face when she'd handed him that quarter and said goodbye still haunted her dreams. Like she'd shot him in the chest and walked away while he bled. Because that's exactly what she'd done, wasn't it?

In a blur, she'd found herself in a bar with Wade and the rest of the crew, drowning her sorrows while watching TV news of Vice President Rodriguez announcing plans for District X to integrate the Morlocks with humans. Even hammered on cheap whiskey, she'd known it had Jay written all over it. She just couldn't understand how a man who'd been criticized and accused by the very mutants and X-Men who'd never done half as much for their own people could keep giving and giving. But she'd realized she'd lost her right to be angry on Jay's behalf when she'd walked away instead of standing beside him.

To clear her head, she and the mercs had taken a job in Japan hunting some killer monkey, trying to get away from everything that reminded her of Jay.

Spoiler alert: you can't outrun your own heart. Who knew?

But running from Jay was like trying to outrun her own shadow. Every mission briefing where someone mentioned healing powers, every news report about mysterious good deeds across the country, every damn quarter she saw on the street brought him rushing back. Wade's constant commentary about "the good doctor" hadn't helped either, especially when she caught him looking at her with pity.

Pity. From Wade Wilson. That's how she knew she'd hit rock bottom.

After a month on assignment, she'd tried to let go and move on. They'd even gotten a new member, Hit-Monkey, who was better with guns than Masacre and Gorilla Man combined. The little furry assassin had fit in perfectly with their band of misfits, and his presence had been a welcome distraction from the Jay-shaped hole in her chest.

But then she'd seen him in Akihabara, carrying crazy amounts of manga and DVDs, laughing with such pure joy that it made her heart ache.

She'd been on a supply run when she'd spotted him across the crowded street. At first, she thought she was hallucinating. That the lack of sleep and excess of sake had finally caught up with her.

But no. It was him. Jay. In the flesh. In Tokyo. Carrying enough manga to stock a small library.

That smile. God, that smile. It was the same one from their movie nights, when he'd get so excited explaining plot holes or pointing out Easter eggs that he'd forget to be serious. For a split second, seeing him there surrounded by all that colorful Japanese pop culture, she'd thought maybe he was okay. Maybe he'd moved on and found happiness without her.

Maybe leaving him had been the right choice after all.

But when she'd gotten closer, she'd seen the truth hidden beneath that smile. The way it didn't quite reach his eyes. The slight slump to his shoulders when he thought no one was looking. The forced quality to his enthusiasm, like he was trying to convince himself as much as anyone else that he was having fun.

That smile was trying so hard to suppress sorrow rather than express joy. She'd reached out her hand to approach him, then pulled it back and walked away as fast as she could, tears forming in her eyes.

Because what right did she have to comfort him? She'd been the one to leave him bleeding emotionally in that alley. She'd made her choice, and now she had to live with watching him try to piece himself back together from a distance.

Back in the present, she traced lazy circles on Jay's chest, watching the morning light paint gold across his skin. Trying to calm herself down.

Her team had left Japan for Europe on a big assignment to hunt down Taskmaster. Within days of arriving, news had leaked through their private channels that Jay had destroyed some infamous gang in Korea. Brutally even. He had killed a man. The report had been clinical, matter-of-fact, but she'd read between the lines. Jay didn't kill people. Jay saved people. If he'd crossed that line, something inside him had broken.

Killing and mercenary work? That was bread and butter to her, came as naturally as breathing after years of survival on the streets. But knowing Jay had been forced to cross that line made her stomach twist with guilt. She couldn't process what Jay must be going through. A healer forced to become a killer. It had solidified her thinking that she wasn't meant to be with him. Their worlds were too different, their methods too incompatible.

Or so she'd told herself. Funny how easy it was to rationalize cowardice when you were good at lying to yourself.

After months on assignment, they'd failed spectacularly against Taskmaster. The bastard had taken them apart like a chess master playing against children, exploiting every weakness and predicting every move. Everyone except Wade, who the man seemed genuinely frightened of for reasons none of them understood. But Taskmaster had kidnapped their newest recruit, Steven Harmon, a nineteen-year-old kid acting as their logistics advisor.

Steven was just a backpacking American college student funding his European tour with odd jobs, but he'd quickly become the team's little brother. The kid had a gift for lightening the mood with perfectly timed jokes and an infectious optimism. In a team full of damaged souls carrying years of trauma, Steven had been their ray of sunshine.

They'd tracked Taskmaster to a newly opened lab in Brussels that manufactured costumes from unstable molecules for the EU's official heroes. The place had been partially funded by Reed Richards, since the man had literally invented unstable molecules with inspiration from Jay's first email to Reed, something Reed had mentioned during one of their weekly dinners back when things were good and simple.

The fight had been brutal and desperate. Taskmaster had used Steven as a human shield, forcing them to hold back while he systematically dismantled their tactics. Just when they'd finally managed to corner him and land some solid hits, the bastard had activated a dead man's switch, blasting the unstable molecule containment unit before retreating through a prepared escape route.

Steven had been caught directly in the energy discharge, his screams echoing through the lab as the experimental particles rewrote his molecular structure in real time. When the light faded, their sweet, normal kid had been transformed into something that looked like a cartoon character had stepped out of a TV screen and into reality.

The head scientist had explained that Steven's body was now composed of unstable molecules in a state of constant flux, making him essentially indestructible but fundamentally altered. He'd taken the name Slapstick, and his personality had shifted too, becoming more manic and similar to Wade's.

She'd brought the team back to America to meet Reed, but the universe had other plans. Just as they'd landed at JFK, Sue had called personally. Her voice had been warm and genuine, asking Domino to come to their New Year's party. When Domino had been reluctant, Sue had mentioned casually that Jay was going to be there.

The words had hit her like someone had reached into her chest and squeezed. Three months of telling herself she was over him, that walking away had been the right choice, and suddenly she was pacing in the middle of the airport terminal. Seeing Slapstick's condition and genuinely needing Reed's help had given her the perfect excuse to say yes.

She'd spent two days nervously shopping for the perfect dress, ultimately settling on a black and white number that matched her heterochromatic eyes. The ones Jay had always said were beautiful instead of freakish. She'd tried on dozens of outfits, rejecting anything that seemed like she was trying too hard while simultaneously wanting to look absolutely stunning when she saw him again.

Just as they were celebrating Christmas in some nameless bar in Queens, nursing drinks and pretending to be festive, the TV had switched to a breaking news bulletin. The Latverian broadcast had been hijacked and showed that bastard Doom had begun his ritual, actually attempting to sacrifice his childhood love to literal demons. She'd thought it had to be some kind of sick fan film. There was no way magic was real, no way someone could actually try to murder their love on live TV.

But then she'd seen Jay's face on screen. The pure venom and barely contained fury in his voice as Doom confessed to orchestrating everything. The pain and betrayal in his eyes when the truth came out. She'd known then that every impossible thing was real, and her blood had turned to ice.

Then they'd all watched as the world witnessed Jay transform into something otherworldly, his hair turning white as fresh snow, power radiating from him like the wrath of heaven itself as he sent out that brilliant beam of pure life energy. The broadcast had cut out abruptly, leaving them staring at static and wondering if the man she loved was dead or alive.

Domino had called every contact she had. The information that came back had been almost unbelievable. Videos of people all over the country getting healed, freed from diseases and ailments that should have been incurable. Children walking for the first time, cancer patients suddenly clean, the blind seeing again. She'd known without a doubt it had been Jay, reaching across the entire nation to heal strangers.

It had made the whole team nervous about meeting him, seeing the scope of what he was capable of when pushed to his limits.

She shifted slightly, careful not to wake him, breathing in the scent of him. Memorizing it. This moment. This peace.

At the party, after their awkward conversation with the Castle kids in their arms, and Maria Castle making that innocent comment about how they looked perfect together with children, she'd gotten so flustered she could barely speak. The domestic scene had hit her in the feels. The way Jay had looked so natural holding little Lisa, the easy way he'd interacted with Frank Jr., the soft expression on his face when he'd looked at her holding the other child. For just a moment, she'd allowed herself to picture a future where scenes like that were normal instead of painful reminders of what she'd thrown away.

But then she'd seen Jay blushing too, caught off guard by the same implications, and despite everything, a genuine smile had broken across her face.

When she'd noticed Jay's necklace still carrying the lucky quarter she'd given him that night in the alley, a crack had appeared in the carefully constructed wall around her heart. He'd kept it. After everything, the abandonment, the months of silence, the way she'd walked away when he needed support most, he'd kept her quarter close to his heart like some kind of talisman.

That stupid, blood-stained quarter. Her parting gift when she'd been too much of a coward to stay. And he'd kept it. Wore it. Treasured it.

What did that say about him? What did it say about them?

After that emotional moment, those troublemakers on her team had started causing chaos everywhere, and she'd reluctantly had to leave Jay's side to rein them in. Hit-Monkey was getting aggressively drunk on sake, Masacre was preaching to increasingly irritated X-Men, and the others were busy making Reed's party look like a disaster zone. She'd systematically shut down each incident with the efficiency of a mother dealing with unruly children.

She'd genuinely smiled hearing Reed's announcements. Sue being pregnant, Ben and Alicia finally getting engaged. Before the whole mess with Jay's secrets coming out, she'd grown close to both Sue and Alicia during their weekly "ladies' lunches" from their usual group.

But then she'd heard Ben's speech. The raw emotion in his voice as he'd talked about Jay's sacrifices, the way he'd defended Jay's lies by calling them acts of love instead of manipulation. Reed and Alicia had joined in, painting Jay not as the calculating manipulator Doom had tried to make him seem, but as someone who'd cared so much he'd been willing to risk everything for his friends' happiness.

The weight that had lifted from her chest when she realized Jay was finally free from public condemnation had been overwhelming. She hadn't even known she'd been carrying that guilt. Seeing him finally redeemed had made her happier than any of her own achievements ever could.

When she'd gone to find him after the speeches, Johnny had whisked him away for some private conversation. Then after nearly half an hour, when Jay had finally returned looking emotionally wrung out, Scott had claimed him for another heart-to-heart. She'd found herself actually cursing under her breath, wondering if there was some kind of Yaoi Plot she'd missed.

As she'd watched the countdown to New Year begin, anxiety had overtaken her. She hadn't known why, but her instinct told her that she needed to find him before midnight. Something about new beginnings and second chances and not wanting to start another year with regrets between them.

Her search had been frantic, pushing through crowds of partygoers and scanning every face for the one that mattered. When she'd finally spotted Jay doing the same thing, looking around with that same desperate urgency, clearly searching for her too, her heart had nearly stopped. The relief in his eyes when their gazes met had been like a physical blow.

Just before the countdown could finish, she'd felt them both moving closer but still restraining themselves, both too scared of rejection to make the first move after months of separation and hurt feelings.

But at the last moment, she'd looked into those warm brown eyes that had haunted her dreams and just said "Screw it."

The kiss had been desperate, hungry, full of months of regret and longing and the terrifying relief of coming home. It had tasted like champagne and forgiveness and all the words they'd been too proud or scared to say. When the fireworks had exploded overhead, she'd felt like they were celebrating inside her chest too.

Then everything had become a blur of sensation and emotion. Jay teleporting them away in a flash of blue light, their desperate need to memorize every inch of each other after months apart, the overwhelming relief of knowing that despite everything, they still fit together perfectly.

Now here she was, watching Jay's unconscious face and feeling like she could finally breathe again. She'd expected awkwardness, maybe some lingering resentment, but instead there was just this overwhelming sense of rightness. Like the universe had finally clicked back into proper alignment.

Seeing the time was still early, she pressed a soft kiss to his forehead, then settled back against his chest, trying to memorize the sound of his heartbeat.

"You better not make me regret this," she whispered against his skin, her voice rough with emotion and sleep. "Because if you die on me after I finally got the guts to stay, I'll find a way to bring you back just so I can kill you myself."

It was the most romantic thing she could manage. The most honest thing too.

Even for someone who'd spent her whole life running from everything that mattered, she'd finally found her anchor. And this time, she wasn't letting go.

"Guess I'm done running."

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 79: Flawed but Ours New
When Jay's eyes fluttered open, his first instinct was to reach across the bed, seeking the familiar warmth that had made last night feel like a dream. His arm swept across empty sheets, and panic shot through him like ice water.

Not again. Please, not again.

He sat up abruptly, heart hammering against his ribs as memories of that night four months ago crashed over him. The alley behind the Baxter Building. Domino walking away while he bled emotionally in the shadows. The look on her face when she'd pressed that bloodied quarter into his palm and said goodbye.

"Dom?" His voice cracked slightly, betraying the fear he was trying to suppress.

The melodic sound of humming drifted from the bathroom, and Jay felt his shoulders sag with relief so profound it made him dizzy. She was still here. She hadn't run.

The bathroom door opened, and Domino emerged wearing his shirt from yesterday. The dark fabric contrasted starkly with her alabaster skin. The fabric hung loose on her smaller frame, the sleeves rolled up and the hem reaching mid-thigh. Her cola black hair caught the morning light like spun silver, tousled from sleep and their activities. She looked more beautiful than any magazine cover he'd ever seen.

"What's got you so flustered, sleepyhead?" she asked with that familiar smirk, though her mismatched eyes held a softness that hadn't been there four months ago. "Looking for someone?"

Jay didn't trust his voice. Instead, he reached for her waist as she approached the bed, pulling her close while he sat on the edge. His arms wrapped around her middle, and he buried his face against her stomach, breathing in the scent of her skin mixed with his cologne from the shirt.

"I thought you left," he whispered, the words muffled against the fabric. "Again."

Domino's expression immediately softened. Her teasing facade cracked, revealing the vulnerability underneath. Her hands found his hair, fingers threading through the dark strands as she pressed a gentle kiss to the top of his head.

"I'm sorry if I scared you," she murmured against his scalp. "I'm not going anywhere."

She gestured toward the small table where several pizza boxes sat steaming. "Since you were sleeping and there's no kitchen in this fancy hotel, I ordered us some breakfast. Figured we worked up quite an appetite last night."

Jay pulled back to look at her, then glanced at the pizza boxes, and suddenly he was laughing. The sound started as a chuckle but grew into something brighter, more genuine.

"We're having pizza for breakfast," he said, shaking his head as déjà vu washed over him. But this time, instead of the bitter tears from that morning at the Queen's safehouse after losing everything, he felt light. Sharing this moment with Neena made even mediocre hotel pizza taste better than Max's masterpieces.

Domino raised an eyebrow that familiar sarcasm dancing in her mismatched eyes.. "Something funny about breakfast pizza? What, did I order the wrong toppings for your refined palate?"

There was that sharp wit he'd missed. "Just remembering another morning," Jay said, his voice growing softer as he reached for the boxes. "Different circumstances, but... this is so much better."

They settled on the bed with the food between them, and Domino glanced at the clock on the nightstand. "Look at the time, mister. It's noon already."

"Good," Jay said around a bite of pepperoni. "Means we can stay in bed longer."

For nearly twenty minutes, they ate in comfortable companionship, occasionally stealing glances at each other and sharing soft smiles.

Jay watched the way she licked sauce from her thumb, how she unconsciously tucked her hair behind her ear when she leaned forward. These small things he'd memorized once and thought he'd lost forever. She caught him staring and stuck her tongue out playfully, making him laugh.

"What? Do I have sauce on my face or something?"

"Just remembering why I fell for you in the first place."

When the food was gone, they lay back against the pillows, fingers intertwined between them. The morning light had shifted, casting longer shadows across the room.

The silence stretched, but it wasn't empty. It was full of everything they needed to say and couldn't quite find words for yet.

So?" Jay asked finally, his thumb tracing circles on the back of her hand.

"So?" Domino echoed, and they both burst into laughter, remembering their identical awkwardness from the night before.

When the giggles subsided, Jay's expression grew into a gentle smile. "What happens now, Dom?"

"We figure it out as we go." She squeezed his fingers. "But we figure it out together."

"We tried together before." The words slipped out before he could stop them.

Her face crumpled slightly, and she looked away. When she spoke, her voice was barely above a whisper. "I'm sorry." She said it again, quieter. "Jay, I'm so sorry."

Tears gathered at the corners of her eyes, and he moved without thinking, gathering her against his chest. His thumbs brushed the wetness from her cheeks with infinite gentleness.

"Don't cry. Please don't cry."

"Every day without you felt wrong," she said into his shoulder. "Like I was missing a piece of myself. I'd wake up reaching for you and remember all over again that I'd thrown it away."

Jay's voice was soft with shared pain when he replied. "It was hard for me too. I learned to live with the emptiness, but it took a lot of guidance and self-discovery to even try getting over it."

Domino pulled back to look into his eyes, her own still glistening with unshed tears. "Jay, I—"

"I may appear strong here," he interrupted gently, pointing to his temple, "but I'm weak here." His finger moved to rest over his heart. "You were my first love, my first everything, Neena. I just don't want to hurt like that again."

Her response was to kiss him repeatedly, soft pecks across his cheeks and lips, each one a wordless apology and promise.

She pulled back to look at him, tears still clinging to her lashes. "I've always been alone, Jay. Always. It was easier that way, safer. Running jobs solo, never getting attached, never having to worry about someone else getting hurt because of my recklessness." Her voice carried the weight of a lifetime of self-imposed isolation. "But what we had..." She shook her head. "It was too strong. When I saw you hurt, when I thought my powers had failed you when you needed them most, it broke something in me I didn't even know existed."

"So you ran."

"So I ran." Her voice was thick with self-recrimination. "Like I always do when things get too real, too scary. But these months apart—God, Jay, I've been miserable. Every mission brief that mentioned healing powers, every news report about mysterious good deeds, every damn quarter I saw on the street brought you rushing back."

There was a shift in her posture, something settling into place as she made her decision. "I don't want to run anymore. I want you. All of you and I want to be yours completely."

Jay studied her face, seeing the vulnerability she rarely showed anyone. Something shifted in his demeanour. The lost, vulnerable man began to give way to someone more certain, more commanding. He'd learned things about himself during their separation—about what he wanted, what he was willing to fight for.

His hands moved to her waist, lifting her effortlessly to straddle his lap. The motion was fluid, confident in a way that made her breath catch. The position pressed their bodies together intimately, her thighs bracketing his hips.

Heat flooded her cheeks, and something deeper stirred in her belly—a recognition of the change in him, the quiet authority he was beginning to exert.

"You know what people would say about us?" he asked with a slight smile. "They'd call us toxic."

Domino's chin lifted defiantly. "Let them talk. Half the people throwing around that word wouldn't know healthy love if it bit them on the ass. Whether it's toxic or healthy, it'll be us. It'll be ours."

"If we do this, Neena," he said, his voice taking on an edge she'd never heard before, "we do it right this time. No running. No halfway measures. When things get difficult and they will, we face them together."

The sound of her real name on his lips, spoken with such quiet authority, made something deep in her belly flutter. She nodded, not trusting her voice.

"I'm selfish when it comes to you," he continued, his hands firm on her waist, thumbs brushing the bare skin where his shirt had ridden up. "I want all of you. Your attention, your thoughts, your body. I want you to be mine in every way that matters."

Her pulse hammered against her throat. This commanding side of him was new, and it was doing things to her that she couldn't deny. "Jay..."

"I have secrets I can't share. Parts of my life that have to stay closed off." His eyes held hers steadily. "Can you live with that?"

The rational part of her mind should have been concerned about his intensity, the way he was taking control of their dynamic. But all she felt was a deep, aching need to surrender to whatever he was offering.

She nodded again, her voice breathless. "Yes."

She took a shaky breath, gathering her courage for the words that would change everything between them. "Jay?" Her voice was small, vulnerable. "I love you."

The silence stretched for three heartbeats. Four. Then his face transformed, a smile breaking across it like sunrise.

"I love you too, Neena." The words came out rough with emotion, from somewhere deep in his chest.

Her smile was radiant, lighting up her entire face in a way he'd only seen a handful of times. But she shook her head slightly, a playful glint returning to her eyes. But she shook her head slightly. "Say it the way you always do."

His laugh was warm, rich with emotion and relief that sounded like coming home. "I love you, Dom."

The sound of her nickname spoken with profound tenderness broke the last of her restraint.

She kissed him then with everything she had, months of longing and regret and desperate hope poured into the connection of their lips. This wasn't the frantic coupling of the night before. This was claiming, possessing, promising.

When they broke apart, both breathing hard, her eyes were dark with want and something deeper.

"Show me," she whispered against his mouth. "Show me how much."

His answer was to flip their positions in one fluid motion, pressing her back into the pillows with a gentleness that contradicted the fire in his eyes. His hands framed her face, thumbs tracing her cheekbones as he looked down at her.

"With pleasure," he murmured, and set about proving just how much he'd missed her, how completely she belonged to him, how thoroughly he intended to worship every inch of her until she forgot there had ever been a time when they were apart.

The afternoon sun slanted through the hotel windows, painting them in gold as they lost themselves in each other once more. This time, there was no urgency, no desperation. Only the deep, abiding certainty that they had found their way home to each other.

Author's Note:
So… I might have gone a little too deep into "research" for this chapter. Let's just say I now know way more about writing romance and the not-so-PG parts than I ever thought I would. Honestly, this was a first for me, and I'm still not sure if I pulled it off.

Let me know what you thought of the romance side of things. Did it feel genuine, or should I just stick to superpowers and chaos instead of love confessions? Your feedback will help me figure out if I should keep exploring this lane or leave it to the pros.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 80: Jay Meets the In-Laws New
The morning sun filtered through familiar curtains, casting golden patterns across rumpled sheets. Jay's internal clock told him it was nearly noon, but his body felt reluctant to leave the warmth of the bed where Domino lay curled against his chest, her coal-black hair spilled across his shoulder like spun midnight.

He'd unconsciously teleported them here in the throes of passion the night before, muscle memory bringing them to the apartment he'd abandoned months ago after Doom's broadcast had made him a target. The familiar walls and furniture felt like ghosts of a simpler time, when his biggest worry had been keeping his identity secret rather than being targeted for healing entire nations on live television.

A sharp knock on the door made them both freeze.

"WHOEVER'S IN THERE!" came a heavily accented voice from the hallway, thick with Brooklyn attitude. "Keep it the hell down! Some of us got jobs to get to, and we don't need to hear your goddamn marathon session through the walls!"

Jay's face went crimson as the reality of their situation hit him. His senses had been so focused on Neena that he'd completely tuned out everything else. Including, apparently, how loud they'd been.

"Jesus Christ," the voice continued, building momentum like a freight train. "Young people these days got no consideration for others! I got Mrs. Patterson next door complaining her knickknacks fell off the shelf, and now she thinks we got an earthquake!"

Domino bit her lip, fighting a losing battle against laughter as Jay looked like he wanted to melt into the mattress. This was his previous landlord, Mr. Kowalski, the seventy-year-old Polish immigrant who'd rented him this place when he'd first started his operation in New York.

"And another thing!" Mr. Kowalski was just getting warmed up. "I don't know what kind of Olympic gymnastics you were doing up there, but my ceiling light is hanging sideways, and something definitely got thrown around!"

Jay started to shimmer with teleportation energy, ready to flee from the embarrassment, but Domino's hand on his chest stopped him.

"Don't you dare," she whispered, her mismatched eyes sparkling with mischief. "Face the music, hero."

Her phone buzzed insistently. The caller ID showed "Gorilla Man" with fifteen missed calls and twice as many unread messages.

Domino's expression shifted from playful to guilty. "Shit. I completely forgot about the team."

Even in the afterglow of their reunion, responsibility was calling.

"They've been trying to reach me since I disappeared from the party," she said, quickly typing responses. "They're probably worried I got kidnapped or finally snapped and went on a murder spree."

Jay propped himself up on one elbow, studying her profile as she texted. "How long were we..." He gestured at the bed and then the room.

"The entire first day of the new year," Domino said with a slight blush. "We literally spent January first locked in this room."

A grin spread across Jay's face. "You know, some people believe that whatever you do on New Year's Day sets the tone for the whole year."

Domino's eyes narrowed dangerously as she caught his teasing tone. Quick as lightning, she pinched his arm hard enough to make him yelp.

"I need to meet my team. You should probably stay here," Domino said, glancing toward the window where the busy street below promised recognition and complications. "After Latveria, you'll be spotted in seconds. That's attention neither of us needs."

Jay smiled, that mischievous look she'd come to know well. "I've got it covered, babe."

Light and shadow began to dance around him in subtle patterns, bending and refracting until his features shifted completely. His light brown skin became pale and forgettable, his distinctive bone structure morphing into the kind of face that disappeared in crowds.

"Damn, since when?" she breathed, reaching out to touch his face and watching her fingers pass through the mirage. "This would be incredibly useful in my line of work."

"Better you don't know all the applications," Jay said, returning to his normal appearance. "Some surprises are worth keeping."

Domino wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss that tasted like new beginnings. "Come with me then. I want my team to meet the man who's been keeping me busy."

They dressed quickly, Jay reactivating his disguise as they headed for the door. The morning had burned away into afternoon while they'd been wrapped up in each other.

On the street, Jay noticed how differently people moved around his disguised form.

"This is surreal," he muttered as they caught a cab to Queens.

"What is?"

"Being normal and Invisible." He watched pedestrians through the window. "I'd forgotten what that felt like."

Domino squeezed his hand. "Stick with me. I'm an expert at flying under the radar."

The cab dropped them outside a bar that looked like it had been designed by someone with trust issues and a grudge against natural lighting. The nameless establishment in Queens fit perfectly with the kind of place where mercenaries would conduct business: all dark corners and scarred wooden tables that had seen too many questionable deals.

What greeted Jay and Domino as they stepped through the door made him question every life choice that had led to this moment.

Hit-Monkey sat perched on the bar like a tiny, drunk overlord, a bottle of beer in each paw, chittering complaints about American alcohol quality. His perfect black suit was disheveled, his usually immaculate fur sticking up like he'd been electrocuted.

At a corner table, Gorilla Man and Machine Man had cornered a group of women who looked progressively more annoyed by the second.

"But seriously, ladies," Kenneth Hale was saying in his refined British accent, gesturing with arms that could bench press a car, "how many men can honestly say they've fought a gorilla and lived to tell about it? I'm quite literally an animal in bed, which makes me quite the catch if you want to experience some literal BBC action."

"And I'm technically superior to human males in every measurable way," Aaron Stack added with metallic enthusiasm that somehow managed to sound perverted. "My stamina is unlimited, and I come with built-in customizable attachments for optimal pleasure delivery."

The women exchanged looks that clearly said 'get us out of here' and practically sprinted for the exit.

Across the room, Masacre had gathered a crowd of rough-looking bar patrons, gesticulating wildly as he preached.

"¡Hermanos!" he called out, his priest collar gleaming under the bar lights like a beacon of divine madness. "The word of Dios is clear! We must love our enemies, turn the other cheek, and then BLOW THEIR FUCKING HEADS OFF in the name of righteous justice! Sometimes Jesus needs backup with the smiting, sí?"

The crowd looked torn between religious reverence and complete confusion.

But the real spectacle was happening near the pool table. Deadpool and Slapstick had set up what appeared to be a carnival game designed in hell's basement.

A hand-painted sign read: "$20 TO PLAY - TRY AND HURT SLAPSTICK, WIN $1000! (Warning: May cause existential crisis regarding laws of physics and urge to chase roadrunners!!)"

A long line of eager participants stretched across the bar, each armed with increasingly creative weapons. Baseball bats, mallets, frying pans, and one particularly optimistic individual with a medieval flail.

A burly construction worker brought a sledgehammer down on Slapstick's head with enough force to crater concrete. Slapstick's eyes bulged out cartoonishly, complete with little birds tweeting around his flattened skull, before he accordion-folded back to normal with a perfect "BOING!" that seemed to come from thin air.

"NEXT!" Deadpool called out cheerfully, pocketing another twenty like he was running the world's most dangerous lemonade stand. "Step right up and test your might against cartoon physics!"

"Holy shit," Jay muttered, taking in the three-ring circus. "This is your team? I finally remember their antics at the party!"

Domino's eye twitched. "Oh, they are so fucking dead."

What followed was swift, merciless, and beautiful in its efficiency.

Within thirty seconds, all six members of the Mercs for Money were kneeling in a perfect line, hands behind their backs, sporting matching lumps on their heads that defied physics in Machine Man's and Slapstick's cases.

Domino stood before them like an angry mother discovering her kids had thrown a house party, smoke literally rising from her clenched fists.

"I am tired of your shit!" she began, her voice carrying the kind of authority that made grown killers whimper. "I leave you alone for ONE DAY, and I come back to find Hit-Monkey drunk off his ass, Kenneth and Aaron sexually harassing civilians, Masacre inciting a religious sermon, and Wade running an illegal gambling operation!"

Jay bit his lip to keep from laughing. Domino in full protective mode was both terrifying and endearing.

"Can't you behave like adults instead of making me babysit you like overgrown children?"

"In our defense," Gorilla Man said carefully, like he was defusing a bomb with his voice, "you did disappear without warning. We were... processing our anxiety inappropriately."

"And I was conducting legitimate research into my invulnerability," Slapstick added helpfully, managing to look innocent despite the chaos around him. "The data could revolutionize cartoon physics!"

Domino's glare could have melted steel. "Sit. Stay. And Shut the fuck up."

All six mercenaries nodded like bobbleheads in an earthquake.

Jay cleared his throat and let his mirage drop, returning to his normal appearance. The effect was immediate.

Deadpool and Slapstick launched themselves at him like overexcited fans spotting their favorite celebrity.

"OH MY GOD!" Slapstick bounced like a hyperactive rubber ball, his eyes literally popping out on springs before snapping back with cartoon sound effects. "You're him! The guy who made Doom look like a complete amateur! Can I get your autograph? Please?"

Deadpool was already unsheathing one of his katanas with theatrical flair. "Holy shit on a cracker! Please sign this beautiful death-dealer! After seeing you work that blade against Doom like you were conducting a symphony of violence, I got so inspired I've been practicing my sword work!" He paused. "Well, okay, for like twenty minutes. But that's basically three hours in Deadpool time."

"And your revenge!" Slapstick continued, his jaw literally dropping to the floor with a THUD before he yanked it back up. "Pure psychological warfare! And calling Doom C-U-C-K on live television was just chef's kiss! Absolute fucking artistry!"

Before their fanboy enthusiasm could spiral further, Machine Man and Gorilla Man stepped forward.

"Perhaps we should be more respectful," Aaron Stack said diplomatically, his voice managing to convey 'please don't get us killed'. "We wouldn't want to offend the Power Broker."

Jay held up a hand, studying Deadpool and Slapstick with growing curiosity. Something about their behavior was pinging his enhanced senses.

"Tell me something," he said, tone casual but eyes sharp. "Do either of you ever feel like you're being watched? Like there's some kind of... audience observing your lives?"

Both mercenaries froze. Deadpool's mask somehow conveyed absolute terror while Slapstick turned paler than possible, given his already white face.

"We don't know what you're talking about!" Deadpool squeaked, his voice jumping three octaves. "Nobody's watching us! There's definitely no one reading about our adventures while procrastinating at work!"

"Right!" Slapstick jumped in. "And there's certainly no one who might get tired of our meta-humour and decide to write us out faster than Netflix cancels good shows!"

"What story? What fourth wall?" Deadpool laughed frantically, literally sweating bullets that clinked on the floor. "We're just living normal mercenary lives!"

They both looked around nervously, expecting cosmic retribution.

Before Jay could dig deeper, Domino's fist connected with both their heads in a perfect double knockout that would make boxers weep with envy.

"Ignore them," she said, stepping over their unconscious forms. "They get weird ideas. Occupational hazard."

Jay decided some mysteries weren't worth pursuing.

"So," Domino said, shifting back to business mode, "what did Reed say about Slapstick's condition?"

The team's mood became serious.

"Reed confirmed what the Brussels scientists told us," Aaron Stack replied clinically. "Steven's body is entirely composed of unstable molecules in constant flux. Indestructible, but fundamentally altered on a molecular level."

"Reed was fascinated," Gorilla Man added, his British accent lending dignity. "Ran tests like a kid in a candy store. Even offered Steven a position at the Baxter Building. Full salary, benefits, all the training he could want."

Jay looked at Slapstick, noting the genuine excitement in his cartoon features. "If you want, I could help. Give you a mental switch to appear human when needed, turn back to Slapstick when necessary."

Slapstick's expression became uncharacteristically serious. "No. This is me now. I'm finally unique. Finally special. I have real powers."

Gorilla Man leaned forward with concern. "Are you sure, Steven? This is permanent. Think about dating, job interviews, grocery shopping."

"You know how I felt watching you guys fight Taskmaster while I handled logistics?" Slapstick's voice carried pain beneath the cartoon cheer. "When he captured me, I was helpless. Just a normal kid in over his head, nearly getting everyone killed because I couldn't defend myself."

Jay studied the young man's face, seeing conviction mixed with barely healed trauma.

"I'm not taking away your uniqueness, kid. I'm offering choice and control."

"And I'm choosing this," Slapstick replied firmly, his cartoon features conveying absolute determination. "This is who I want to be. Who I need to be."

The team nodded approvingly. Jay respected the decision.

"What about Reed's offer?" Masacre asked, his priest collar somehow making the question sound like a blessing.

Slapstick's grin returned full force. "Are you kidding? Of course I'm taking it! Working with the Fantastic Four? Learning stretchy cartoon physics from Mr. Fantastic? It's like graduate school for toon force!"

The team patted his back warmly, like family celebrating success.

"They grow up so fast," Deadpool fake-sobbed, pulling out a handkerchief from under his pants.

Gorilla Man stepped forward hesitantly. "Can you help with my situation?"

Jay studied him, remembering his origin from comics. "I'm sorry, but I can't help permanently." He tried power suppression, placing a hand on Gorilla Man's arm, but nothing happened. The transformation was deeper than biological.

"The curse from killing the previous Gorilla Man in Africa while searching for immortality - that's woven into your soul."

"How did you know?" Kenneth asked, surprised by Jay's detailed understanding of his guarded secret.

"Secrets are my bread and buttter." Jay's expression grew serious. "Stand still. Let me try something else."

He attempted to disrupt the curse's energy pattern using Sung-il's ability. For a brief moment, Kenneth flickered to human form: middle-aged, kind eyes, greying temples, the bearing of someone who'd seen too much.

But the instant Jay removed his hand, the transformation snapped back. Kenneth stood as Gorilla Man again, looking more defeated after glimpsing his true self.

"I'm sorry. Curses like this are beyond my current abilities." Jay scribbled an address on a napkin. "Try 177A Bleecker Street. They're the experts on mystical problems. Tell them I sent you - they'll at least listen before slamming the door."

Kenneth took the paper like it was made of hope. "Thank you. Just knowing someone might help... that's more than I've had in years."

Before the mood could turn too somber, Aaron Stack cleared his throat with a sound like a computer rebooting.

"Actually, I have news. Stark was so interested in my mechanical body that he offered me a position as a technical assistant. The pay's too good to refuse, plus I am already excited thinking of the upgrades he promised."

"Why didn't you tell us right after the party?" Slapstick asked, looking hurt.

"I didn't want to steal your thunder, Steven. Plus, I wanted to make sure Stark's offer was real and not just champagne-fueled ego."

That left three team members: Hit-Monkey, Masacre, and Deadpool. They looked at each other uncertainly.

"What's with the long faces?" Domino asked, reading the mood shift. "We still have the Taskmaster assignment. Don't tell me you're slacking just because the team's changing."

Jay had been considering this since the party.

"Actually, Wade, I have a proposal. Why don't you catch Taskmaster for me instead of your original customer? I'll make it worth your while."

Deadpool tilted his head like a confused puppy. "Look, I may be morally bankrupt human garbage, but I don't screw over customers. That's bad for business, and my reputation's already hanging by a thread."

Jay's smile turned knowing. "What if I could give you a real incentive? What if you could go back to Vanessa?"

The change in Deadpool was immediate and dramatic. His usual manic energy drained away. When he spoke, his voice was quiet and serious in a way that shocked his team.

"What the hell are you implying?"

"Go to District X. Look for Callisto, the one with an eye patch and a serious 'don't mess with me' attitude. I'll get you on the priority list."

Deadpool's head snapped up. "Priority list for what?"

"To get your face fixed. There's someone named Masque there. His power is flesh manipulation that makes plastic surgeons look like kids with Play-Doh."

The silence was deafening. Domino's hand flew to her mouth, remembering Jay's war with the Hellfire Club to rescue Masque.

"Wait," she breathed. "You still have him?"

"He's working off his debt helping Morlocks integrate into normal life. Consider it a signing bonus." Jay said while texting on his phone.

Deadpool's hands shook as he touched his mask. "You're serious. You could actually fix this? Make me look human instead of a walking PSA against illegal experiments?"

"I just messaged Callisto about your arrival. She'll prioritize your case."

For a moment, Wade Wilson just stood there. Jay could feel hope and fear warring behind his mask. The possibility of maybe having a real chance with Vanessa instead of being the monster in her life's shadows.

"You got it, boss," Deadpool said finally, voice rough with emotion he was trying to hide. "Maximum effort. Come on, you beautiful disasters," he called to Masacre and Hit-Monkey, "the chimichanga trio's going to make Taskmaster regret every life choice!"

He paused with characteristic inappropriate timing. "And by 'claim his ass,' I mean capture him and definitely not whatever your dirty minds just imagined. Though if someone wants to write that fanfiction, I won't judge. Much."

The team mobilized with professional efficiency, but Deadpool turned back to Domino with an obvious grin.

"What about you, Domino?" he asked in an exaggerated tone.

Before she could answer, Jay's arm slipped around her waist, pulling her against his chest.

"She's on a very private assignment. Sorry, Wade."

The remaining team members burst into teasing grins and suggestive comments. Hit-Monkey chattered what was clearly approval mixed with innuendo. Masacre made the sign of the cross and muttered "Children of the Lord, remember... fornication before marriage leads to the fiery pit, but damn if the journey doesn't look fantastic."

Domino's face went bright red as she formed a threatening fist. "Looks like I didn't discipline you assholes enough earlier."

The teasing stopped immediately, all three snapping to attention.

Jay laughed heartily at the dynamic. This dysfunctional family of killers somehow worked despite their clashing personalities and traumatic backgrounds. At the center was Domino, keeping them in line through maternal care and credible threats of violence.

"Try not to blow anything up," Domino called as they headed for the door.

"No promises!" Deadpool called back cheerfully. "But we'll try to keep collateral damage minimal! Probably! We'll definitely avoid hospitals and orphanages!"

Then it was just Jay and Domino, standing in the suddenly quiet bar, hands intertwined and futures stretching ahead like uncharted territory full of possibilities.

After all, they'd already survived the hardest part: finding their way back to each other through all the chaos and world-ending threats that seemed to follow them everywhere.

[A/N]: Let me know if I managed to capture the quirkiness of the team, and whether Deadpool and Slapstick's meta comedy landed the way it should. Did the team dynamics feel right to you? Tell me everything.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 81: Trading Luck for Love New
After packing what they needed, they headed to Stark Industries' private hangar. The facility hummed with activity as technicians ran final checks on various aircraft. Winter sun stretched long shadows across the concrete.

Jay had called Tony the night before, calling in a favor. After Latveria and the media circus that followed, commercial travel wasn't an option. One paparazzi photo would turn their getaway into a spectacle.

Tony stood near a modified Stark Industries jet, painted in red and gold with stealth modifications that probably cost more than most countries' GDP.

"Well, well, well," Tony called out. "Look what the cat dragged in. The lovebirds are finally back together."

Pepper emerged from behind the aircraft, tablet in hand. "Jay, Neena. I hope you're both well. The jet's been prepped according to your specifications."

She positioned herself between them and Tony, protective instincts honed by years of managing a genius with a death wish.

Tony was already warming to his theme. "Ah, young love! Off on your honeymoon phase, touring the world together. There's something beautiful about that kind of romance, isn't there, Pep?"

Pepper's elbow connected with his ribs. Her smile never wavered, but her voice dropped dangerously sweet. "Am I not young, Tony?"

Tony's face went through several color changes. "I... that's not... what I meant was..." He cleared his throat. "Let me show you the specifications instead! Yes, that's much safer territory."

Jay stifled a chuckle as Tony launched into an overly detailed explanation, clearly trying to change the subject.

"Custom Stark Industries propulsion system, extended range capabilities, full communication suite." Tony gestured enthusiastically. "The pilot's already been briefed and all the paperwork's handled. Diplomatic immunity, flight clearances, the works."

"What about the governments?" Jay interrupted. "Won't they be on edge after Latveria? I did technically invade a sovereign nation and assassinate their head of state on live television."

Tony's grin returned. "I don't know what you did for Fury, but you need to share the secret with me. The guy was fighting tooth and nail against the UN issuing a warrant for your arrest. He cited 'potential PR disasters' and the 'risk of losing public support' so convincingly that he put the fear of God into politicians worried about losing votes."

His tone shifted. "Congratulations, Jay. You're now the most sought-after celebrity on the planet. Everyone wants to meet you, get favors from you, or control you. So you need to be very careful where you show your face."

Domino burst into laughter.

"What's so funny?" Tony asked.

Jay squeezed Domino's hand. "Trade secret. Inside joke."

They completed final preparations quickly. Jay thanked Tony and Pepper while Domino loaded their luggage. As they climbed the steps, Tony called out one final piece of advice.

"Try not to start any international incidents! And if you do, at least get it on video!"

The jet's interior was pure Stark luxury—leather seats, advanced entertainment systems, and a cabin spacious enough to serve as a flying apartment. After hours in flight, the engines hummed with a low thrum that vibrated through the floor. Domino turned to Jay with a teasing expression.

"So," she said, stretching in her seat, "are we really going on this tour just for our honeymoon? What would Masacre think about us living in sin before marriage?"

Jay laughed and reached for her hand. "Actually, there's more to this trip than a romantic getaway. Let me explain something about my teleportation powers."

Blue circuits extended from Jay's fingertips to the screen in front of him as he used his technomorphing to cut off their cabin from monitoring.

He leaned toward her. "Right now, I need to physically visit a location and create a clear mental image to use as a teleportation anchor. I have to see the place, walk around it, understand its layout before I can reliably teleport there."

Domino nodded.

"I'm training to evolve the ability," Jay continued. "Eventually, I want to teleport to any location just by seeing a photograph or even imagining it. But for now, I need to build up a network of anchor points across every major city, every strategic location around the world."

Understanding dawned in Domino's eyes. "So this isn't just a vacation. You're building an escape network."

"Exactly. If we ever need to disappear quickly, or if there's business somewhere in the world, I'll be able to respond instantly instead of being limited to places I've been before."

Domino leaned back, studying his face. "Christ, just how many powers did you collect in those four months we were apart?"

Jay's fingers drummed against the armrest. "Well, I should clarify something first. I already had my healing and danger sense, plus power theft as my original mutations from before I met you."

He began ticking off acquisitions on his fingers. "My first major expansion came from darkforce manipulation and molecular mimicry that I acquired from enhanced prisoners in the Fridge, a SHIELD black site prison."

Domino's eyes widened.

"The Japan trip was productive. I negotiated with Ichiro Yashida, head of the Yashida Corporation. In exchange for treating him and extending his life, his son Kenuichio transferred his tachyon field manipulation to me. That's what let me acquire Muramasa Wade kept asking to borrow."

"Tomoe, a shrine maiden, provided technomorphing—the ability to interface with and control technology through touch. Now I can hack systems and bypass security for places I've never seen before."

His expression darkened. "Korea turned complicated fast. I had specific targets: two mutants with abilities to amplify and distort others' powers, very compatible with my original mutation. Chance was straightforward. I offered her money in exchange for her probability manipulation. But Kim Il Sung..."

Jay's jaw tightened. "The bastard was running the M-Gang. When I discovered what they were doing to those kids... the kidnapped mutant children they were trafficking, the surgical modifications they'd performed to harvest organs..." His hands clenched. "I lost my temper. I just took his power disruption ability and maimed him. Killed one of his goons."

Domino moved closer, wrapping her arms around him. "I'm sorry you had to go through that alone. I wish I'd been there."

Jay relaxed slightly but shook his head. "Phil Coulson had to extract me from Tiger Division custody afterward. The Korean government wasn't exactly thrilled about a foreign powered individual executing one of their criminals, even one as despicable as Kim."

His voice became more clinical. "To clear my head and properly train with my expanding abilities, I went to Nepal. Spent three months with the Masters of the Mystic Arts."

"Wait, wait," Domino interrupted. "I know I didn't believe in magic before, but after seeing Doom dealing with demons and Gorilla Man's curse, I can digest that. But there's a whole Hogwarts in Nepal, of all places?"

A rueful smile crossed Jay's face. "The Kamar-Taj monastery. They protect Earth from mystical threats like dimensional lords, demons from hell, and entities that exist beyond normal reality. The Ancient One leads them as the Sorcerer Supreme."

Seeing Domino's expression, Jay chuckled. "Here's the ironic part: I can't use magic at all. Not even the simplest cantrip. The Ancient One looked genuinely disappointed when she tested my potential."

"Then what did they teach you?"

"Everything else. Combat techniques specifically designed for hunting supernatural creatures. Tactical analysis of mystical threats. Meditation techniques and methods for bringing out the best in my existing abilities. I had access to their entire library of rituals and remedies, though I can't cast any of them myself."

Confusion flickered across Domino's features. "But wouldn't hunting supernatural creatures be incredibly dangerous if you can't use magic to protect yourself?"

Jay smiled. "That's exactly why I went to such lengths to acquire that blade. Muramasa works as an anti-magic artifact. It can cut through mystical barriers, disrupt supernatural creatures, even wound entities that are normally immune to physical damage."

His tone grew more serious. "And Kim Il Sung's power disruption doesn't just work on superpowers. It can disrupt all mechanisms, whether they're magical, technological, or energy-based. Combined with Murasama, that combination was my key advantage against Doom's sorcery."

Understanding dawned in Domino's eyes. "That's how you briefly turned Gorilla Man human. You disrupted the curse holding his transformation."

"Exactly. After completing my training at Kamar-Taj, I travelled to Afterlife, the Inhuman sanctuary, to negotiate with them for Gordon's teleportation powers. After some convincing, they agreed. Then I returned to America to acquire light and darkforce manipulation from two kids who'd been caught in an accident."

The weight of his preparation settled over Domino. When she finally spoke, her voice was soft.

"You were planning all of this just to get back at Doom, weren't you?"

Fury hardened Jay's features. "I had to, Dom. He took away my friends, he put the Morlocks and my inner circle in danger, and..." His voice dropped. "He pushed us apart. I couldn't move forward without paying him back for everything he'd stolen from me."

Domino hugged him tighter, feeling his heartbeat against her cheek. "I wish you had called. The mercs and I would have had a blast kicking that bastard Doom's ass."

Genuine laughter broke through Jay's darker mood. "I know you would have. But this was something I needed to do myself."

Once they'd both settled back, Domino's expression shifted to something more vulnerable. "I'm really jealous, you know."

Jay's eyebrows rose.

"You can train and control your powers so easily and effectively, while mine are just..." She stopped abruptly, and Jay could see the memory of her powers failing to save him during the Baxter Building incident still cutting deep.

Jay studied the pain in her face. "Actually, I've been thinking about something for a couple of days now."

His expression became thoughtful. "I couldn't take your powers before because your probability field works on such a large scale, setting complex chains of events in motion across vast distances. But now..."

He extended his hand toward her, fingers hovering just above her skin. "May I try something? I think I might be able to help you gain conscious control."

Trust overrode nervousness as Domino nodded.

The moment Jay's fingers touched her hand, his danger sense screamed warnings of imminent death. But he pressed forward, using Kim Il Sung's power disruption to weaken and interfere with the probability field that Neena's mutation unconsciously controlled.

The sensation was like trying to grab hold of lightning. As he felt her field destabilizing under his influence, he carefully extracted the power. The instant the transfer completed, the aircraft lurched violently.

"Ladies and gentlemen," came the pilot's stressed voice over the intercom, "we've just had a bird strike that took out one of our primary turbines. We're down to backup turbine. We're just entering Indian airspace now."

Jay's eyes snapped open, and he immediately focused on his newly acquired ability. Domino's power manifested as traditional six-sided transparent dice floating in his mind. Using his Adaptive Power Perk, he concentrated intensely on maximizing their survival probability.

"Backup engines are online and running smoothly," the pilot announced with obvious relief. "False alarm, folks. We'll be touching down in Delhi right on schedule."

The turbulence smoothed out, but when Jay looked at Domino, she was drenched in sweat and hyperventilating.

"Dom, what's wrong? Are you alright?" He reached for her immediately.

"I've never..." she gasped, her voice shaking. "I've never been in danger without feeling my luck would protect me. When you took my power, I felt so cold and empty."

Hot tears began streaming down her face, and Jay's heart clenched. It was like losing a limb she'd never realized she depended on.

Jay pulled her into his arms. "Dom, hey, look at me." He cupped her face gently, thumbs brushing away her tears. "Do you trust me?"

Through her tears, she managed a nod.

"I just need time to train your power to a level where it can be controlled through conscious effort rather than subconscious reflex. I promise you'll never have to doubt your abilities again."

A shaky smile broke through her distress. "I always trust you."

"Meanwhile," Jay said, his voice protective, "I can't let you be vulnerable without any powers."

Warmth flowed from his palms as he placed his hands on her shoulders, transferring two of his abilities. "Here. I'm giving you my danger sense and tachyon field manipulation. The danger sense will keep you safe by warning you of threats before they materialize, and applying the tachyon field to your knives and bullets will make them guaranteed lethal attacks."

The new abilities settled into Domino's consciousness like puzzle pieces finding their proper places. The danger sense was like gaining a new layer of awareness. The tachyon field felt like controlled energy at her fingertips.

Curious and eager to test her new capabilities, she picked up a butter knife from their meal tray and consciously applied the tachyon field. The blade began to glow with barely visible white energy threaded with black spots.

"Careful with..." Jay started to warn.

The enhanced butter knife sliced through the corner of their table like it was made of tissue paper, leaving edges so clean they looked polished.

"Oops," Domino said, but she was grinning with the excitement of someone experiencing active power control for the first time in her life.

Delhi's sprawling urban landscape came into view as they began their descent—a mixture of ancient architecture and modern glass towers stretching to the horizon under the afternoon sun. The aircraft touched down at Delhi's international airport with only one functional engine, but thanks to Jay's probability manipulation, the landing was smooth and uneventful. As the engines wound down, they walked down the aircraft steps hand in hand. The humid Delhi air hit them immediately, carrying scents of spices, exhaust, and eight million people living in close proximity.

"Ready for our world tour?" Jay asked, squeezing her fingers.

Despite the earlier emotional trauma, Domino's smile was radiant. She now carried part of his abilities while he worked to master hers.

"With you?" she said, taking her first breath of Indian air. "I'm ready for anything."

Jay looked out at the bustling city beyond the airport. After months of planning, training, and preparation, after the brutal confrontation with Doom and the painful separation that followed, he was finally moving forward. Not just as a man seeking revenge or trying to clear his name, but as someone building a future.

"Welcome to Delhi," he murmured, more to himself than to her.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 82: The World Between Us New
The moment they stepped off the aircraft at Delhi's Indira Gandhi International Airport, Jay could already hear the commotion building outside the terminal. Even through the thick walls, the sound was unmistakable: a crowd forming, voices chanting his name like he was some Bollywood star or cricket player.

"Jay! Jay! Jay!" The rhythmic chanting grew louder.

Jay sighed, running a hand through his hair. Someone must have leaked their flight plan. Great. Just great.

Politicians in crisp white kurtas were already positioning themselves in front of news cameras. Here was Jay, the Indian-American hero who'd healed an entire nation on live television. In a country where celebrities were worshipped like literal deities, he represented the ultimate prize.

"They want something from you," Domino observed, her mismatched eyes scanning the crowd. The enhanced mental processing from her new danger sense was still settling in. "Either your healing touch or just the chance to say they met the famous Power Broker."

Jay nodded grimly. "Indians have a long tradition of worshipping their heroes. Doesn't matter if you're an actor, athlete, politician, or apparently, a mutant healer."

"And considering their past of worshipping mutants as God's avatars, this seems about right."

Jay bent light around them both, transforming his features into those of an average Indian man in his mid-twenties. Domino now appeared as a typical Delhi girl with warm brown skin and long black hair. They moved through the dispersing crowd unnoticed, just another young couple among millions.

When the crowd realized their celebrity wasn't coming, the disappointment on their faces was almost comical.

"Weird seeing you with green eyes," Domino said as they caught a taxi. "Your brown eyes were one of the first things I noticed about you."

Jay glanced at her. "And I noticed you checking out my ass during that first meeting."

"I was being professional," she protested, then smirked. "Besides, it's a nice ass."

Their first stop was the Red Fort. Standing before the massive red sandstone walls, Jay felt that familiar itch to explain everything he knew.

"This is where Shah Jahan held court," Jay said, pointing out the intricate inlay work in the Diwan-i-Khas. "The same emperor who built the Taj Mahal for his wife. Every August 15th, the Prime Minister addresses the nation from those ramparts."

A small commotion near the children's area caught Jay's attention. A young boy, maybe seven, was crying while his grandmother spoke rapidly in Hindi about his burned hand from a hot chai vendor's stall. Jay's eyes met Domino's, and she gave an almost imperceptible nod.

Minutes later, the boy's tears had stopped, his hand completely healed. The grandmother pressed her palms together in grateful prayer, whispering "Bhagwan ka ashirwad" as Jay disappeared back into the crowd. His technomorphing had already erased the incident from nearby security cameras.

They spent days exploring Delhi's treasures. The lotus-shaped Baháʼí House of Worship left them both speechless. In Old Delhi's Chandni Chowk, they navigated the chaotic maze of narrow lanes filled with spice vendors and jewellery merchants.

The food made Domino understand why Jay had been so particular about restaurants back home. At a small dhaba near Jama Masjid, she discovered what real spice meant.

"Christ, no wonder you were never impressed with that Thai place Bobby loves," she said around a bite of kulfi. "If I'd known real Indian food could taste like this, I would have dragged you to more ethnic restaurants instead of picking pizza every time."

Jay watched her navigate the unfamiliar flavors. "Wait until we get to Rajasthan. Their Thali recipes will make this seem mild."

That night in their hotel, Jay pulled out a lottery ticket he'd bought from a street vendor.

"Time to practice," he said, focusing on the transparent dice that floated in his mind's eye. Domino's probability manipulation felt like trying to tune a radio station that kept drifting.

The ticket was a small winner. Nothing dramatic, but enough to confirm the power was responding. "It's working, but barely," Jay admitted, frowning at the modest results. "Your power is like trying to conduct an orchestra where every musician is playing jazz improv."

"Welcome to my world," Domino said, settling against his chest. "Powers like that have a mind of their own. I should know."



The next two weeks took them across India's diverse landscape.

In Rajasthan's golden desert, they rode camels across sand dunes. The Jaisalmer Fort rose from the desert, its honeyed sandstone walls seeming to glow as the setting sun painted everything amber.

In a small village outside Jaisalmer, they encountered children suffering from severe dehydration after their well had been contaminated. Jay worked quietly in the pre-dawn hours, his healing touch restoring their health while Domino kept watch. By morning, the "miraculous recovery" was attributed to prayers and traditional medicine.

"It's called the Golden City for a reason," Jay explained as they watched the sunset from their camel's back, one arm around her waist. "During the day, the entire city looks like it's made of precious gold."

In Kerala's backwaters, they drifted on a traditional houseboat through emerald waterways. Domino sat cross-legged on the deck, cleaning her knives with meditative focus, while Jay tried again with probability manipulation, this time on a local lottery.

"Better," he murmured later, studying the results. "Still frustrating, but there's definitely progress."

The breakthrough came unexpectedly in Kanyakumari, at the southern tip of India where three oceans meet. They were sharing fish curry on the beach, watching the waves crash against the rocks where a massive statue of Thiruvalluvar stood sentinel.

"The danger sense you gave me," Domino said suddenly, watching the complex patterns of water movement. "It's like seeing the world in slow motion sometimes. Every ripple, every bird's flight path, it all makes sense now."

Jay smiled. "Wait until you get used to the enhanced memory. You'll start remembering conversations from years ago like they happened yesterday."

Domino had been absent-mindedly testing her tachyon field manipulation, applying it to a toothpick while Jay rambled about the confluence of waters. "This is what happens when I get bored during lectures," she said.

The enhanced toothpick slipped from her fingers.

Time seemed to slow as Jay watched it fly straight toward his face with enough speed to punch through steel. Without his danger sense active, his reflexes were a split second too slow.

But something else intervened.

The probability manipulation responded instinctively. Reality subtly shifted as a seagull dove down at precisely the right moment, deflecting the toothpick's trajectory by millimeters. It shot harmlessly past Jay's ear and embedded itself six inches deep in the stone nearby.

"Shit." Domino's face went pale as she stared at the perfectly round hole in the ancient rock. "I could have killed you."

"Dom, I got it." Jay's voice was steady, but she could see the adrenaline in the tightness around his eyes. "We know your power responds automatically when I'm in real danger. So we can start making progress now."

"Don't you dare turn my fuck-up into a training exercise," she snapped, but her hands were shaking.

Jay caught her hands, stilling their tremor. "Hey. I'm okay."

From that moment forward, the probability manipulation became increasingly responsive. Not dramatically—Jay wasn't guaranteeing lottery jackpots or anything—but enough to nudge odds in his favor. A lucky find of exact change, a taxi appearing just when needed, a hotel room becoming available at the last minute.

Jay spent most of his free time testing the limits with scratch-offs and online betting.

"You're getting that look again," Domino warned as they boarded their flight to the Philippines. "The same one you get when you're planning something that's going to give me a headache."

"What look?"

"The one where you think you can beat the house." She tugged his ear. "Don't turn into one of those assholes."

"Says the woman who convinced me to bet on three different horse races in Mumbai," Jay countered.

"That was field testing," she said primly. "This looks like you're enjoying it too much."

Throughout their travels, they heard whispers of Indian heroes that made Jay's mind itch with curiosity. Stories of Krrish, the flying hero who protected Mumbai. G-One, the guardian. Robot, the mechanical protector. And most intriguingly, HERO, apparently powered by Goddess Durga herself.

"This world is bigger than I thought," Jay mused as they watched a news report about HERO stopping a bank robbery.

'The Marvel universe I remembered definitely doesn't have these heroes,' Jay thought, jaw tightening as he processed too much information.

Domino noticed. "You're not planning to investigate, are you? We're supposed to be on vacation."

"No," Jay said after a moment, his hand finding hers. "Some rabbit holes are better left unexplored. We have our own story to write."

"Good," she said, squeezing his fingers. "Because I'm not ready to share you with another crusade just yet."



The Philippines welcomed them with pristine beaches and people who smiled as easily as they breathed.

In Palawan's underground river, they marveled at limestone formations sculpted by millions of years of patient water. In a Manila hospital, Jay quietly healed a ward full of children with dengue fever, his technomorphic abilities erasing all traces from the facility's systems.

The balut that Jay dared Domino to try resulted in a face-off between her stubbornness and her gag reflex.

"This is biological warfare disguised as a snack," she accused between careful bites, though she refused to back down.

"You've eaten military rations that were probably worse," Jay pointed out.

"At least those didn't have visible veins."

That evening, back in their hotel room, Jay teleported them to their private warehouse in New York. The space was already filling with carefully catalogued souvenirs and artifacts from their journey.

"Still weird seeing you do that," Domino commented, watching him store their purchases. "Makes packing a lot easier though."

"Wait until you see what we've collected by the end," Jay replied, organizing traditional Indian textiles next to Filipino prints. "This warehouse is going to tell the story of our entire journey."

Malaysia offered a fascinating blend of cultures. In Kuala Lumpur, they climbed the Petronas Towers and wandered through street markets where Tamil, Malay, and Mandarin languages created a symphony of sounds.

"The linguistic patterns," Domino observed, her enhanced processing allowing her to pick up structural similarities faster than ever, "they're more connected than I expected."

The satay they shared at Jalan Alor night market came with a side of Jay testing every vendor's gambling games and walking away with their prize money.

"You're showing off," Domino observed as she pocketed winnings from a ring toss game.

"I'm subsidizing our vacation," Jay corrected. "Besides, these games are rigged anyway. I'm just evening the odds."

Indonesia's diversity amazed them both. From Bali's rice terraces that cascaded down mountainsides, to Java's volcanic peaks that pierced morning clouds, every island seemed to offer a different world. The temples at Borobudur left them both quiet, the massive Buddhist monument rising from the jungle making their usual banter seem inappropriate.

In a small village in Central Java, they encountered children suffering from malnutrition. Jay's healing work continued quietly, while Domino used her enhanced tactical thinking to coordinate with local aid workers, ensuring sustainable food supplies reached the community.

"Makes you feel small," Domino said as they watched the sunrise paint the ancient stones, Jay's jacket draped over her shoulders.

"In a good way or a bad way?" Jay asked.

She considered this, leaning against his shoulder. "Good, I think. Like maybe all the shit we worry about doesn't matter as much as we think it does."

"Optimistic as always," Jay said, but his arm tightened around her.



Africa welcomed them with red earth that stained their shoes and endless skies.

They skipped Egypt because Jay muttered something about "trauma from moon-worshipping vigilante" and Wakanda because it would be "diplomatically complicated."

Kenya became their unexpected favorite. The Maasai Mara during the great migration was a spectacle that television could never capture. Millions of wildebeest and zebras moving in ancient patterns across the savanna, predators following, the whole ecosystem playing out its eternal drama under African stars.

"Jambo, mzungu," called a Maasai elder as they visited a traditional village. "You have the eyes of a healer."

Jay smiled, grateful for the recognition. That evening, he quietly treated several villagers for malaria and infections, his work dismissed as the result of traditional herbal remedies and strong constitutions.

Nyama choma and ugali became their go-to meal—simple grilled meat and cornmeal that tasted better than anything they'd eaten at five-star restaurants. They sat around fires with locals who taught them Swahili phrases and shared stories that stretched back generations.

"Jambo, rafiki," Jay would say to vendors, his pronunciation improving daily.

"Mzungu anajua Kiswahili!" an elderly woman said to Domino at a Nairobi market, laughing at Jay's careful attempts.

"He's showing off for me," Domino replied in English, which made the woman laugh harder.

"Smart man. The ones who try to learn, those ones are keepers."

Their evening training sessions continued even in the African wilderness. "Let's play Russian roulette," Domino suggested, loading the revolver as lions roared in the distance.

"You're completely insane," Jay laughed, but he was getting addicted to the rush of pushing his abilities to their limits.

Australia's coastline offered a different kind of beauty. The Great Barrier Reef was an underwater wonderland of colors that seemed impossible in nature. Sydney's harbor provided the perfect backdrop for the first real fight they'd had in weeks.

China challenged them with its sheer scale and complexity. The Great Wall stretched beyond the horizon, while the Forbidden City in Beijing overwhelmed them with the weight of imperial history. In Sichuan, the spicy hot pot they shared had Domino gasping for water while Jay calmly continued eating.

"Lightweight," Jay observed as she fanned her mouth.

"My tongue is literally on fire."

"Should have listened when I said to start with the mild broth."

Russia's vastness was humbling. Red Square in Moscow, with St. Basil's colorful onion domes, felt like stepping into a fairy tale. The Trans-Siberian Railway carried them across landscapes so enormous they seemed to belong to another planet. In St. Petersburg, they spent hours in the Hermitage until Domino finally complained that her feet hurt and dragged Jay away from a medieval weapons display.

By the time they reached Europe, they had been traveling for nearly two months. Their warehouse in New York was filling steadily with carefully catalogued artifacts, artwork, and cultural treasures from their journey around the world.

They learned to move together, finishing each other's sentences and anticipating needs without discussion.

"Where to first in Europe?" Domino asked as their plane descended toward Paris, her head resting on Jay's shoulder.

"Definitely not Britain," Jay said firmly.

"Why not? What's wrong with the UK?"

Jay's expression grew cautious. "Let's just say dealing with reality warpers, multiversal police forces, and legendary magicians sounds like too much of a headache for a romantic vacation."

Domino raised an eyebrow but didn't push. She'd learned to pick her battles.



Paris greeted them with springtime beauty.

The Louvre's glass pyramid reflected the afternoon sun as they approached, but Jay's focus was elsewhere.

"There's something I need to acquire," Jay told Domino as they settled into their hotel room overlooking the Seine. "An African pendant in their private collection. It's not on public display."

Domino's entire demeanor shifted, professional interest replacing tourist curiosity. "Finally, something I can actually help with." Her smile carried a sharp edge. "What kind of security are we talking about?"

While Jay spread building schematics across their bed, Domino disappeared into the Parisian night.

Hours passed. Jay had every guard rotation, camera angle, and entry point memorized by the time she returned through their hotel room window with silent grace.

"Looking for this?" she asked, holding up an ornate pendant shaped like a claw.

Jay stared at her, then at the artifact, then back at her. "How did you..."

Domino's smile was pure satisfaction. "Trade secrets. Though I will say, your danger sense made it almost too easy. I could feel every guard's position, every camera's blind spot. It was like the building was telling me exactly how to move through it."

Jay pulled her close, tasting adrenaline and night air on her lips when he kissed her. "Remind me never to get on your bad side."

"Too late for that," she murmured against his mouth.

"Is this a magical artifact?" Domino asked, studying the pendant's intricate design.

"Not exactly," Jay said, taking the pendant and focusing his light manipulation to remove decades of accumulated rust and dirt. Slowly, the tarnished metal began to gleam, revealing purple lines that seemed to pulse with absorbed kinetic energy. "This is made from one of the most expensive materials on Earth. Vibranium."

Domino's eyes widened. "Like Captain America's shield?"

"Exactly. Very few pieces exist outside Wakanda's borders. Most of the world doesn't even know it exists." Jay's voice took on that tone he used when explaining historical sites. "Finding artifacts like this in European museums is like discovering pieces of a forgotten treasure that most people don't even know exists."

Jay added the claw-shaped pendant to his necklace carefully, where it joined the crooked adamantium bullet and Domino's lucky quarter.

"That thing's going to give you neck problems eventually," Domino pointed out, but her fingers traced the collection gently.

"I'll worry about that when the time comes," Jay said, catching her hand and pressing it flat against his chest.

"Promises, promises," she murmured, but her eyes were soft.



Their European tour continued with the same pattern.

Rome's ancient grandeur fed Jay's need for historical context, while Venice's romantic canals provided perfect backdrops for quiet conversations they'd never had time for before. In Barcelona, Gaudí's impossible architecture made them both question reality in uncomfortable ways. Amsterdam's museums and canals offered cultural richness that satisfied their shared need to understand the world they were protecting.

"The memory enhancement is really kicking in now," Domino observed as they walked through the Rijksmuseum. "I can remember every painting we've seen on this entire trip, down to the smallest details. It's like having a photographic gallery in my head."

By the time they reached Berlin, spring was giving way to early summer. They had been traveling together for exactly two months. The city's mix of heavy history and determined optimism felt appropriate for two people learning to build something new from complicated pasts.

Standing on the observation deck of the Reichstag building, looking out over a city that had been divided and reunited, Jay found himself thinking about permanence and change.

"No regrets about the dangerous training methods?" Jay asked.

"Are you kidding?" Domino grinned. "Watching you master my powers through sheer determination and stupidly dangerous games? It's just so sexy."

"No regrets about skipping Britain?" Domino asked, following his gaze across Berlin's skyline.

"None whatsoever," Jay said firmly. "Some sleeping dragons are better left undisturbed."

Domino nodded, having learned to trust his instincts about potential complications.

"So where to now?" she asked, slipping her arms around his waist as they watched the sun set over the city.

That's when Domino's phone buzzed insistently. Wade's contact photo filled the screen, his mask somehow managing to look both excited and manic even in a still image.

"Heya Domino, tell Boss Man we caught the big fish."

They got their answer.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 83: Reflections of a Hollow Man New
The abandoned warehouse in Belarus looked like shit. Taskmaster ran a whetstone along his blade, the scraping sound filling the empty space while ghosts haunted his thoughts.

The flashback hit without warning.

A baby in his arms. Birthday candles. A school uniform too big for small shoulders. A woman's laugh, her face a white blur where features should be. The images dissolved, leaving only the ache of something lost.

Taskmaster gasped. The blade clattered to the concrete floor. Sweat soaked through his tactical vest. These episodes were getting worse. Ever since that goddamn government experiment, since they'd pumped him full of cut-rate super soldier serum, his brain had become a warzone. Stolen skills versus his own memories, and the skills were winning.

The photographic reflexes worked perfectly. One glance at someone's fighting style and boom—his muscles could replicate it flawlessly. Adaptive muscle memory turned him into a living weapon who could master any technique instantly.

But the cost? It ate at him daily.

To store all those martial arts, tactical knowledge, and combat expertise, his brain sacrificed his original memories like kindling to keep the fire burning.

He'd been Anthony Masters once. Had a daughter whose name sometimes whispered at the edges of his consciousness before slipping away. A wife whose smile he could almost remember. After his daughter was born, he'd worked for the agency for years before realizing what he was becoming.

So he'd fled. Destroyed every shred of evidence linking him to his past life. Killed everyone who knew about his family. Became Taskmaster, the mercenary who trained others and took any job that paid.

Now he couldn't find them even if he tried. No proof remained of his family. No memories to guide him home.

His phone buzzed. Another training contract from the Red Room, wanting him to whip their cheap knockoff into shape. He scoffed at the thought of their Taskmaster, some girl they'd saddled with his name like a hand-me-down coat.

The warehouse's upper windows exploded inward.

Glass and twisted metal rained down. A motorcycle with a sidecar crashed through, landing with a screech of abused tires. Deadpool rode the bike with manic glee. Masacre clung to the sidecar, priest collar flapping. Hit-Monkey perched on the handlebars like the world's most violent hood ornament.

"HONEY, WE'RE HOME!" Deadpool called out.

Taskmaster's heart dropped. Shit. He hated unpredictability. Couldn't copy what didn't follow patterns. And Wade Wilson? Wade Wilson was chaos incarnate, wrapped in red spandex and bad life choices. Add in that healing factor, and Taskmaster's usual advantages meant jack shit.

"Shit," Taskmaster muttered, snatching up his weapons.

What followed was violence choreographed by madness.

Masacre came in first, dual pistols blazing. "And the Lord said, 'Blessed are those who kick ass in His name!'"

Taskmaster's photographic reflexes kicked in. He'd fought Black Widow, Winter Soldier, half the gun-toting special agents in the Americas. Masacre's style was familiar. Predictable. He dodged left, grabbed a pipe, deflected three bullets with perfectly timed swings. Then he drove his boot into Masacre's gut hard enough to fold him like a lawn chair.

Hit-Monkey came next, chittering fury in a perfect Italian suit. The little bastard moved like John Wick on crack. But Taskmaster had studied that footage too. He matched the simian assassin move for move, reading the tells in his muscle tension, predicting his trajectory.

A thrown knife sent Hit-Monkey scrambling behind cover.

Then came Deadpool.

And the fight went sideways.

"So I was reading this fanfiction the other day," Wade said, dodging a blade aimed at his throat, "and the author really needs to learn about narrative pacing. Like, sure, have your training montages, but maybe don't make them longer than the Return of the King extended edition."

"Shut up!" Taskmaster snapped, pressing his advantage. He'd memorized Deadpool's style from their last three encounters.

The problem? Wade never fought the same way twice when it mattered.

"Oh, we're doing the strong silent type thing?" Wade blocked a strike with his katana. Steel rang through the warehouse. "That's cool, that's cool. Very brooding. Very mysterious. Really sells that 'I'm dead inside' vibe you've got going."

Taskmaster's frustration mounted. Every time he thought he had Wade's pattern down, the mercenary would throw in something random. A cartwheel. A pirouette. Once he just stopped mid-fight to adjust his mask.

The cuts and bruises accumulated. Wade's healing factor meant every injury Taskmaster inflicted was temporary. His own damage? That added up like interest on a bad loan.

"You know what your problem is?" Wade asked, ducking under a roundhouse kick. "You're too predictable. You fight like you're taking a test you already know the answers to. Where's the creativity? The pizzazz? The razzle-dazzle?"

"I don't need pizzazz," Taskmaster growled, landing a solid hit that would've killed a normal person. "I need efficiency."

"Boring!" Wade sing-songed. His ribs were already knitting back together. "No wonder you work alone. Probably sit in your sad warehouse eating sad microwave dinners, watching fight footage like it's porn."

Taskmaster's vision narrowed. The bastard was getting in his head. And worse? He was right.

Every move Taskmaster made was borrowed. Every technique stolen. He was a living greatest-hits compilation with no original material.

But then he remembered something. Those hand gestures Wade had made during their last encounter, right before reality seemed to bend around him. Taskmaster had dismissed it as showboating at the time.

But his photographic reflexes had captured every movement.

Maybe he could turn Deadpool's own tricks against him.

"You chumps think yer the only ones who can do fancy hand seals?" Taskmaster's voice took on a mocking tone. His hands moved in patterns that looked arcane and complex, forming the exaggerated mystical gestures he'd memorized.

Wade's head tilted. Confusion was evident even through his mask. "Wait, are you seriously trying to..."

"Let me show ya a super secret technique I learned offa watching YOU!" Taskmaster continued, pouring conviction into the bluff. His hands became a blur of impossible complexity, mimicking the nonsense Wade had performed.

Nothing happened.

No reality-bending effects.

Just Taskmaster standing there with his hands in weird positions, looking like an idiot.

Wade burst out laughing. The sound echoed through the warehouse. "Oh my God! You actually thought... you tried to copy my made-up bullshit! That's not even a real technique, you absolute walnut!"

"What?" Taskmaster's hands dropped.

"Dude, I was just messing around! Making anime references! There's no 'Domain Expansion: Aerican Style-GUN!' I can't do magic! I barely passed high school biology!" Wade was doubled over now, wheezing with laughter.

The humiliation hit harder than any physical blow. He'd been so desperate to find an edge, so focused on copying everything he saw, that he'd tried to replicate something that was never real in the first place.

His photographic reflexes had failed him in the worst possible way: by working exactly as intended.

In a desperate gambit, Taskmaster feinted left and drove his blade across Deadpool's face. The mask split.

Smooth skin underneath.

A handsome face healing instantly. Completely unlike the scarred nightmare that had haunted Taskmaster's previous encounters.

Taskmaster stumbled back. His weapon suddenly felt heavy. "What... who are you? Where's Deadpool?"

Wade's grin was radiant. Unscarred. Absolutely insufferable. He struck a pose like a model in a cologne ad. "All hail the Doctor! For he was the reason I got my beauty back!" His voice took on a mock-sermon quality. "Blessed be the Power Broker, who took pity on this poor disfigured soul and granted him the miracle of symmetrical features!"

"Not possible," Taskmaster whispered. "The ugly mug that gave me nightmares can never be this."

"Aww, you think about my face?" Wade clutched his chest. "That's so sweet and deeply disturbing! But mostly disturbing. You're just jealous now that I'm rocking this whole 'Ryan Reynolds' aesthetic."

The distraction cost Taskmaster. Wade moved with sudden precision, disarming him in a blur of motion that proved he'd been holding back earlier.

Within seconds, Taskmaster found himself tied up with steel chains. His weapons scattered across the warehouse floor.

Hit-Monkey chittered in approval, taking a swig from a flask he'd produced from his tiny suit jacket.

Wade pulled out his phone, dialing with theatrical flair. "Heya Domino, tell Boss Man we caught the big fish."


An hour and a half later, Jay and Domino walked through the warehouse's main door.

Jay surveyed the destruction. Bullet holes pocked the walls like metal acne. Scorch marks suggested at least one small explosion. A motorcycle was somehow embedded in the far wall.

"How is the police not here yet?"

"Mercenary rules," Domino said with a shrug. "You don't call the cops, cops don't come asking questions. Unspoken truce between professional criminals and lazy law enforcement."

Hit-Monkey sat atop some crates, methodically working through bottles of beer. Masacre stood over the bound Taskmaster, delivering a deeply unhinged sermon about redemption through violence. Wade still wore his full Deadpool suit, but the pristine face underneath the damaged mask was jarring.

Jay whistled low. "Looks like you're enjoying the bonus, Wade. Though your methods remain characteristically chaotic."

Deadpool snapped to attention like a soldier on parade, then immediately undercut it. "Boss Man gave Wade face, Wade happy! Wade give Boss Man Taskmaster, Boss Man happy?"

"Cut it out, Wade," Jay said, but amusement colored his tone.

Domino approached Wade, reaching out to touch his face like she was confirming reality. Her fingers traced his jawline, his unmarred cheek. "Damn! When you showed us those photos, we thought they were faked."

Wade gasped with mock offense. "You doubted me? EMOTIONAL DAMAGE!" He clutched his chest.

Jay ignored the banter and approached Taskmaster. The man looked broken in ways that went beyond physical damage. Jay pulled up a chair, positioning it so the dim warehouse lights backlit him. His face stayed in shadow except for his brown eyes.

His healing aura expanded outward. Diagnostic. Precise. Cracked ribs, internal bruising, minor concussion. Nothing life-threatening, but enough to keep the man cooperative. Jay let just enough healing energy flow to bring Taskmaster to full consciousness without relieving the pain.

Taskmaster's eyes snapped open. He struggled against his bonds, then froze when he recognized who sat before him.

The Power Broker.

The man who'd healed a nation and killed Victor von Doom on live television.

Taskmaster laughed. The sound was brittle. Slightly unhinged. "Damn, Wade. If I'd known the Power Broker himself wanted me, I would've come personally just to save my life. Better captured by you than hunted down by the Red Room. They want their Taskmaster to be the only one."

Jay kept his voice calm. Clinical. "Does it hurt, Anthony?"

The use of his real name was like a jolt of lightning. Anthony's struggles stopped completely. "How... how do you know that name? I erased it. I destroyed everything about me. Became a ghost. So how?"

"Yeah, you did, Anthony." Jay leaned forward slightly. "You sacrificed your identity to keep your daughter and wife safe, didn't you?"

Anthony began shaking. The bonds rattled against his sudden movement. "What are you talking about? What daughter? What wife? I don't..." His voice cracked. "Stop messing with my head!"

"Your powers are eating away at you," Jay continued. His voice stayed steady but not harsh. "Turning you into an empty husk who only knows stolen skills. No real thoughts left. No humanity." He paused, letting that sink in. "What do you think Mercedes and Jeanne will say when they find out you hollowed yourself out trying to protect them?"

The names broke something in Anthony. Tears ran down his face, unbidden and unstoppable. "What names did you just say? Why are they so familiar? Are they really..." His voice dropped to a whisper. "Are they really my wife and kid? Did I forget about them?"

Jay's expression softened marginally. "I could give it back, you know. Give you your family back. Your memories buried under all those stolen skills. Even a safe haven under me." He paused, letting the offer sink in. "All of that, for your submission."

Anthony bowed his head. Still bound. Shaking with silent sobs. "Please. Please help me. I'll do anything."

"Show me proof of this loyalty," Jay said quietly.

"My powers." Anthony looked up, eyes red and desperate. "Take them. They're making me hollow anyway. Just give me back what I've lost."

Jay stood. He placed his hand on Anthony's bloodied face. The power theft was instant. Photographic reflexes and adaptive muscle memory flowed from Anthony to Jay like water finding a new channel.

Simultaneously, Jay's healing aura worked through the man's injuries. Knitting broken bones. Healing deep bruises.

The moment the powers left him, Anthony's mind flooded with reclaimed memories.

A baby's weight in his arms, and now he could see her face. Jeanne, with her mother's eyes and his stubborn chin. Birthday candles through the years. First day of school, her nervous smile. Mercedes, his wife, her face no longer a white blur but vivid and beautiful and his.

Their laughter. Their warmth. Their love.

Anthony cried again. But this time with joy and relief and grief for all the years he'd lost.

Domino stepped forward, pulling a single hair from her head. She concentrated, applying the tachyon field Jay had loaned her. The hair glowed with barely visible white energy threaded with black spots. She used it like a dart, cutting through the steel chains binding Anthony as easily as cutting paper.

The chains fell away with a metallic clatter.

Anthony rose to his feet. Unsteady but free. His voice, when he spoke, had changed. Before it had been flat, tactical, the voice of a man reading from someone else's script. Now it carried the weight of reclaimed humanity, rough with emotion.

"As long as my family is safe, I'll follow you to hell, Power Broker."

Jay's expression remained serious. "Don't be thankful so fast. Your daughter seems to have inherited powers similar to yours. You'll need to train her and monitor her closely for any negative effects like you experienced."

Anxiety flashed across Anthony's face, but before he could speak, Jay waved his hand dismissively. "No need to worry. If any side effects appear, I'll handle it. For now, go get your family and move them to District X under the Morlocks. They'll be safe there. The community I'm building, it's for people like you. Like Jeanne. People who need a fresh start. Wade and the rest will provide security. Your job is training the Morlocks to be self-sufficient in combat, especially against armed and stronger enemies."

The weight of information was almost too much. Anthony processed it all: reunion with his family, a new home, a purpose beyond survival, his daughter's safety.

Finally, he nodded. The motion carried the weight of a sacred oath.

Wade broke the heavy moment with characteristic timing. "This is beautiful and all, very Hallmark movie, but can we address the elephant in the room? Specifically, can we talk about how badass I looked with my new face during that fight? Because I feel like it's not getting enough attention."

Hit-Monkey chattered something insulting.

"What do you mean I fought the same as always? I had pizzazz! Razzle-dazzle! I was like Bruce Lee if he had better one-liners!"

Masacre made the sign of the cross. "Vanity is a sin, brother. Pride goeth before a fall."

"Yeah, but a handsome fall," Wade countered. "Which counts for something."

Anthony, still processing his memories, managed to speak. "Thank you. I know those words aren't enough, but thank you."

"Prove it through your work," Jay said simply. "That'll be thanks enough."

As Anthony disappeared into the night, Wade stretched dramatically. "Well, that was emotionally satisfying and character-developing! Now who wants to grab chimichangas? I'm buying, and by buying I mean Domino's buying because I spent all my money on skin care products that I don't need anymore, but bought anyway because I have impulse control issues!"

Hit-Monkey chittered his agreement, already halfway through his second bottle.

Jay teleported them back to New York in a ripple of blue energy. The Belarus warehouse was left behind with its scorch marks and bullet holes and the ghost of one man's reclaimed humanity.
If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 84: The Birth of Cable New
March brought crisp mornings to New York.

Jay stood in his District X apartment, checking his gear for the third time. Domino watched from the doorframe.

"You know," she said, "for someone who can teleport anywhere instantly, you sure are taking your sweet time packing for this Arctic trip."

Jay didn't look up from his medical supplies. "I'm being thorough. The Arctic isn't exactly known for its conveniences."

"Uh-huh." Domino crossed her arms. "Or you're stalling because you're waiting for a phone call."

He paused.

"Jean's due any day now. I told Scott and her I'd be there for the delivery."

"And you've been saying 'any day now' for the past week." She walked over, placing her hands on his shoulders. "Jay, Jean could go another two weeks. We can't put our lives on hold indefinitely."

"I know, but..."

His phone rang.

Scott's ringtone.

Domino sighed. "Of course. Your danger sense or my luck, which one called that?"

Jay answered, already moving toward the center of the room. "Scott?"

"Jay! Jean's water just broke about ten minutes ago. We need you here..."

Blue energy rippled through the apartment.

Jay vanished.

Domino stood alone in the suddenly quiet room. Her fingers traced the edge of his medical kit.

"Go save the day, hero," she whispered.

Then, louder: "Well, guess I'm meeting the mercs solo today."

She pulled out her phone, texting Wade. "This better be worth the story, Summers."

The X-Mansion's main hall materialized around Jay.

Scott was there, phone still pressed to his ear. He jumped back.

"Jesus Christ!" Scott yelped, then immediately looked guilty. "I mean... you're here. That was fast."

"You called." Jay looked Scott over. The man was sweating through his polo shirt, jaw tight. "Deep breath, Scott. Delivery usually takes twelve to twenty-four hours after the water breaks. We've got time."

Scott took a shaky breath. "Right. Yeah. I know that. Hank told me that. Susan told me that. We went over this in the birthing classes. I just..." His voice cracked. "God, Jay, what if something goes wrong?"

"That's why I'm here." Jay squeezed Scott's shoulder. "Did you call Susan like we discussed?"

"Yeah, she should be here any..."

The Fantasticar descended toward the mansion grounds.

Through the tall windows, they watched the sleek vehicle land. Three figures emerged.

Reed Richards unfolded himself from the pilot's seat. Sue Storm, now visibly five and a half months pregnant, moved more carefully. Ben Grimm's human form still looked strange to Jay.

Johnny Storm landed last in a dramatic burst of flame.

"Woohoo! The Human Torch has arrived!" Johnny announced.

Reed stretched his arm impossibly long to smack the back of Johnny's head. "Keep it down! You're at a school, not to mention a pregnant woman is in labor inside!"

"Ow! Jeez, Reed, I'm sorry!" Johnny rubbed his head. "Just trying to lighten the mood, you know?"

Sue pulled Jay into a careful hug. "Jay! It's so good to see you! I heard you and Domino got back together at New Year's. I'm so happy for you!"

Johnny pulled out his wallet. "Speaking of which, thanks for the hundred bucks, man."

Jay's eyes narrowed. "What are you talking about?"

"We had a bet going at the party about whether you two would get back together."

Jay turned to Sue. "Sue... did you Parent Trap us?"

Sue's expression turned sheepish. "I... well... that is..." She cleared her throat. "Oops! I got caught?"

"As touching as this reunion is," Scott interrupted, "my wife is currently in labor. Can we maybe catch up later?"

The jovial atmosphere evaporated.

Reed's expression turned serious. "Of course. We should move immediately."

Hank's medical wing looked more like a high-tech research facility than a hospital room.

Monitors lined the walls. Specialized equipment sat ready.

In the center, Jean Grey lay in a specialized bed, surrounded by the women of the X-Men.

Rogue gently fed Jean ice chips. Storm stood at Jean's left side, speaking in low tones. Kitty and Jubilee hovered nearby.

Professor Xavier sat in his wheelchair at the foot of the bed.

Jay entered first. Behind him came the Fantastic Four and Scott, who immediately moved to Jean's side.

"How are you feeling?" Scott asked, taking Jean's hand.

Jean's face was flushed. "Like I'm about to push a telepathic bomb out of my body."

A contraction hit.

Every piece of metal in the room trembled. The monitors flickered.

"Sorry, sorry!"

Xavier's voice cut through. "Everyone remain calm. Jean's control is holding, but we must be careful."

Jay approached the bed where Hank stood. The former Beast had undergone his own transformation recently thanks to Jay's intervention. Now he appeared fully human, though his long blue hair remained.

Jay put a hand on Jean's head and used his healing aura.

The green glow spread from his palm. Jean's breathing steadied.

"Status?" Jay asked quietly.

Hank adjusted his glasses. "All vitals are within normal parameters, though Jean's telepathic signature is fluctuating with each contraction. We're seeing spikes of 8.7 on the Cerebro scale. The baby's psychic presence is..." He paused. "Quite robust."

"Robust meaning the kid's already broadcasting on multiple telepathic frequencies," Jay muttered.

Sue stepped forward. "We've installed all the equipment we discussed. The psychic dampeners, the isolation field generators, the backup power systems. Everything's ready."

Jay nodded.

Then suddenly clapped his hands together.

The sound echoed through the medical wing.

"Alright everyone, listen up. I want you all ready for an attack on the mansion. Be prepared for multiple enemies from multiple angles."

Kitty's hand shot up. "Wait, what are you talking about?"

"Kitty, please," Scott pleaded. "Now is not the time for attitude. Just listen to him."

"But I didn't..."

"Xavier." Jay turned to the Professor. "I need you alert for any telepathic attacks."

Xavier's face paled slightly. "You're suggesting..."

"Think about it. A fragment of the Phoenix Force is about to give birth to a telepath with the potential to be one of the strongest in history. A baby with zero mental defenses and zero agency. Entities like the Shadow King would be salivating at this opportunity."

The room went quiet.

"Use Cerebro if you have to. Amplify your power. But I need you on the mental front, keeping watch for anyone trying to slip into this delivery room through the back door of someone's mind."

Jay turned to Storm and Johnny. "Storm, Human Torch. I want you on sky watch. Anything flying, anything hovering, anything that even looks suspicious, especially any flying humanoids. Bring them down hard and fast."

Storm nodded. "The skies will be mine to command."

Johnny's usual cockiness sobered. "On it."

Jay turned to Ben Grimm. "Ben, get every brawler this place has and position them on the perimeter. I want a wall of muscle between this medical wing and anyone trying to get in."

Ben straightened. "Done."

"Jubilee, Kurt. I need you watching for infiltration. Teleportation, phasing, invisibility, anything that could bypass the perimeter."

Kurt's tail swished. "Ve vill not fail you, mein Freund."

Finally, Jay's eyes landed on Kitty.

"You stay here. I need you."

Kitty looked flabbergasted. "Why me? I don't have any medical experience!"

"Kitty!" Scott's composure finally cracked. "For the love of God, woman, just do what the doctor says!"

"Battle stations, everyone." Jay's voice carried finality. "We need to be prepared for every eventuality."

As the X-Men dispersed, Hank approached Jay quietly. "All this... just for Sinister?"

"Not just Sinister." Jay's expression darkened. "Think about who might want this child. You've got human extremists who see powerful mutant babies as threats. You've got Sublime and whatever group he's assembled. You've got psychic entities that would love an untrained telepathic host. You've got mutant supremacists who might want to claim the child as a symbol."

He paused.

'Hell, we might even have time travelers showing up, given what this kid becomes.'

Xavier wheeled closer. "Then you have our full cooperation, Jay."

Once the others had left, Kitty turned to Jay. "Seriously, why do you need me specifically?"

Jay didn't answer.

Instead, he turned to Sue. "Can you prepare the incubation unit? And all the baby care we have."

Sue's eyes widened. "Already? But she's only just started..."

"Trust me."

Sue moved to the specialized equipment they'd designed.

It hummed to life.

"Jay," Scott's voice carried warning. "What are you planning?"

"Something unprecedented." Jay approached Kitty, placing his hand gently on her shoulder. "This might feel strange."

"Wait, what are you..."

Kitty's eyes rolled back. Her consciousness faded.

Jay caught her, lowering her carefully to a nearby medical chair.

"JAY!" Scott moved forward, but Hank caught his arm.

Jay's hands began to shimmer with Kitty's phasing ability.

"Kitty will be up and running in a few minutes, completely fine."

Scott's jaw dropped. "You are doing that now?"

Jay flexed his fingers experimentally. "Hank, monitor Jean's vitals constantly. Susan, have that incubation unit ready. Scott..." He looked at the nervous father-to-be. "This is going to look strange, but I promise you, this is the safest way to deliver your son."

"My... son?" Scott's voice cracked.

"Yeah. Didn't I mention that?"

Jay moved to Jean's bedside, his hands beginning to glow with his healing aura.

But there was something different this time.

A darker overlay.

His null field.

Jean looked up at him, tears forming. "Jay, I'm scared. I can feel him... he's so strong already. What if I can't..."

"Hey," Jay interrupted gently, placing one hand on her forehead.

Immediately the telepathic pressure in the room decreased dramatically.

The null field expanded, specifically targeting Jean and the baby's telepathic abilities while leaving everyone else's powers intact.

"You're Marvel Girl. You've housed the Phoenix Force. You can do this."

Professor Xavier gasped. "Remarkable. You're suppressing only specific aspects of their abilities while leaving their physical mutations intact. The level of control required..."

"Yeah, yeah, I'm a miracle worker." Jay's hands began to phase. "Everyone ready?"

"Wait!" Sue called out. "You're going to... oh God, you're performing a Caesarean without cutting..."

"Got it in one."

Jay's hands sank into Jean's swollen belly. Phasing through skin and muscle without leaving a mark.

Jean gasped. "It's... it's cold. Like ice water flowing through me."

"That's normal," Jay assured her, sweat beading on his forehead. "Just breathe. Almost there."

Scott grabbed Jean's hand, his face white. "I'm here, Jean. I'm right here."

Jean squeezed back. "I can feel him moving... Jay's hands... they're..."

"It's okay, it's okay," Jay murmured. "Almost there..."

His healing aura worked simultaneously with the phasing. Microscopic light daggers of concentrated energy cutting the umbilical cord with surgical precision while immediately cauterizing and healing any damage.

The coordination required was staggering.

One wrong move and he could cause catastrophic internal bleeding.

Sweat beaded on Jay's forehead.

"Vitals holding steady," Hank reported. "Heart rate 72, blood pressure 118/76, oxygen saturation 98%. This is... extraordinary."

Then, with a motion that looked almost casual, Jay pulled his hands out.

In them, still glowing faintly with residual healing energy and covered in amniotic fluid but completely unharmed, was a baby boy.

For a heartbeat, time seemed to stop.

Jay held the infant carefully, his null field immediately wrapping around the small form. The baby's eyes, startlingly green like his mother's, met Jay's.

For just an instant, Jay felt the raw potential of what this child would become.

Images flashed through his mind from the comics: a scarred warrior, a time-lost soldier, a man named Cable fighting impossible odds.

Then the moment passed.

The infant took his first breath.

And screamed.

The sound was shrill, angry, and absolutely healthy.

"Congratulations! It's a boy! Mazel tov!"

Jean burst into tears, reaching out desperately for her child.

Scott was crying too.

And poor Kitty, who had just regained consciousness to see Jay suddenly pull a baby directly out of her friend's belly with his bare hands, went so pale she fainted again.

Just then, the temporary copy of Kitty's power faded from Jay's arsenal.

Jay handed the baby to Hank, who immediately began running diagnostics. Sue moved in, cleaning and wrapping the infant in specialized blankets.

The baby continued to cry. But it was the healthy cry of a child angry about being displaced.

When Sue moved to cut the umbilical cord and found none, she could only stare at Jay.

He'd already severed and healed it during the extraction.

"Everything looks perfect," Hank announced. "Apgar scores are excellent. 10 out of 10 across the board. He's healthy, strong, and very, very telepathic." The last part was said with careful emphasis as Jay maintained his null field around the infant.

Sue gently placed the baby in Jean's arms.

Jean cradled Nathan against her chest. "Hello, my beautiful boy," she whispered. "I'm your mom. I've been waiting so long to meet you."

She pressed a kiss to his tiny forehead, breathing in his scent. That unique newborn smell mixed with something indefinably different, something that whispered of power yet to come.

Scott wrapped his arms around both of them. "He's perfect, Jean. Look at him. He's absolutely perfect."

"Have you decided on a name?" Jay asked.

Scott and Jean exchanged a look. Scott nodded, unable to speak.

Jean kissed her baby's forehead, whispering softly, "Nathan. Nathan Summers."

Jay's eyes widened slightly.

Sue wiped her own eyes, one hand moving instinctively to her own pregnant belly.

Then the explosion echoed from outside.

The distinctive sound of repulsor weapons and energy blasts shattered the peaceful moment. Screams and shouts followed, along with Storm's commanding voice calling down lightning.

Scott's entire body went rigid. "I need to..."

"You need to stay here," Jay interrupted firmly. "Your wife and son are vulnerable right now. Jean's still recovering, and god forbid someone takes advantage of her postpartum vulnerability. I need to maintain constant focus on suppressing Nathan's telepathic broadcasts. The others can handle whatever's out there."

"But..."

"Scott." Jay's voice carried steel. "Your team is out there. Storm, Wolverine, Ben Grimm, Johnny Storm, plus trained X-Men students. They don't need you micromanaging their fight. Your son needs you to be here when he opens his eyes."

The words hit Scott hard.

His jaw worked as he warred between his instincts as a field leader and his responsibilities as a new father.

Jean's hand found his. "He's right. Stay with us."

Outside, the battle raged.

The X-Mansion grounds had transformed into a warzone. Armored vehicles surrounded the property, disgorging soldiers in distinctive white and red uniforms.

U-Men.

John Sublime's fanatic followers who believed they could steal mutant powers through surgical enhancement.

"Targets identified!" one U-Man shouted into his comm. "Female, Caucasian, red hair, telepathic signature's off the charts! Priority one capture!"

Storm floated above them, her eyes pure white as lightning gathered in the darkening sky.

"You dare attack this sanctuary? You dare threaten an innocent child?"

Thunder crashed.

Bolts of pure electricity rained down, striking vehicles and sending U-Men scrambling for cover.

Johnny Storm spiraled through the air, leaving trails of flame. "Hey Storm! Great Storm! Let's make it rain... fire!"

Fireballs pelted the invading forces, igniting fuel tanks and melting weapons.

But more vehicles kept coming.

On the ground, Wolverine met the first wave with his claws extended. "About damn time something interesting happened around here!"

Three U-Men tried to flank him. Their weapons were modified to fire mutant power dampeners.

Wolverine took a dart to the shoulder. His healing factor stuttered.

He grinned savagely.

"That all you got?"

He ripped the dart out and threw it back, impaling one U-Man through the chest. The other two died before they could scream, adamantium claws painting the grass red.

Ben Grimm, now in his Thing form, grabbed a U-Man by the armor and used him as a club. "It's clobberin' time! Classic, never gets old!"

Kurt bamfed in and out of existence, his teleportation creating confusion. Each time he appeared, another U-Man went down.

Jubilee's plasma bursts exploded in bright flashes, blinding enemies and detonating equipment. "Woo! This is way better than algebra class!"

"Focus, Jubilation!" Storm called down. "This is not a game!"

But despite their best efforts, the sheer number of attackers was overwhelming.

Vehicles continued to arrive. Some U-Men were getting dangerously close to the mansion itself.

Then the sky darkened further.

A massive wave of metal rose from the ground. Cars, weapons, armor, even the iron in the blood of every U-Man soldier.

It all responded to a single commanding presence.

Magneto descended from above, Mystique held securely in his arms.

His face was carved from fury.

"You dare," Magneto's voice carried across the battlefield, "threaten a newborn mutant child?"

With a gesture, every vehicle simultaneously crumpled like tin cans. Weapons twisted into useless sculptures. U-Men armor contracted, restraining its wearers.

The battle ended in seconds.

Wolverine looked up at the Master of Magnetism. "What're you doing here, bub?"

Magneto landed gracefully, setting Mystique down. "Xavier contacted me when he learned of threats against Jean's child. I've spent months searching for Sublime and Sinister without success. So I decided the best approach was to catch them red-handed when they inevitably made their move."

Then he moved to painfully interrogate them to get their master's locations.

Reed Richards emerged from the mansion. "That's... you can't just torture prisoners! We're at a school!"

"Stay silent, human." Magneto's voice cut like a whip. "You defend them? They came here to steal a newborn baby! They were chanting about harvesting genetic material for their twisted experiments!"

His hands clenched.

Several U-Men's armor pieces tightened, breaking numerous bones.

"Should I defend their humanity when they show none themselves?"

Reed opened his mouth to argue, but Ben pulled him back. "Not our circus, not our monkeys, Stretch."

A telepathic pulse washed over everyone.

Xavier's mental voice carried both relief and grim satisfaction.

Erik, cease this. There's no need for further violence. I've scanned their minds and found what we needed.

Inside the medical wing, the telepathic battle had been just as intense.

Xavier had felt them immediately.

Three separate telepathic entities trying to infiltrate the mansion. Probing for weaknesses. Searching for the source of that powerful new psychic presence.

The first was amateurish. Likely a mercenary telepath hired for the job.

Xavier swatted it away.

The second was more skilled. It tried to slip through Cerebro's detection by mimicking Xavier's own psychic signature.

Clever, but not clever enough.

Xavier isolated and locked them out, creating a mental maze they'd spend hours trying to escape.

The third... the third was concerning.

Old. Powerful. Patient.

The entity probed the mansion's defenses with careful precision. It didn't push. Didn't force. Just gently tested, looking for any crack in Xavier's mental fortress.

Xavier recognized the signature.

The arrogance. The clinical detachment. The sheer alien nature of the consciousness.

Sinister, Xavier thought with grim satisfaction. Finally, I've found you.

He didn't try to capture or confront.

Instead, he did something far more subtle.

He allowed Sinister's probe to touch something. A false memory, carefully constructed, showing Jay successfully delivering the baby but the child tragically stillborn due to complications from the Phoenix fragment.

The probe withdrew immediately.

Xavier smiled grimly.

Let Sinister think his prize had slipped away. It would buy them time.

Kurt teleported into the medical wing, slightly out of breath. "Professor! Ve have contained several infiltrators. Jubilee and I stopped them before they could reach this level."

"Well done, Kurt." Xavier's spoken voice carried satisfaction. "I too had to defend against several telepathic attacks. Most were probing, curious. But a few..." He paused. "A few had darker intentions."

Hours passed.

Kitty woke up confused but fine. Jean held Nathan close, her eyes never leaving his tiny face as she memorized every detail. The way his nose scrunched when he yawned. The perfect shell of his ears. The surprising strength of his grip.

Jean fed him under Sue's guidance while Scott hovered protectively.

The mansion gradually returned to order as the captured U-Men were secured and authorities were contacted.

Jay maintained his null field the entire time.

Sweat plastered his hair to his forehead.

Finally, as evening approached, Hank placed a specialized monitoring device on Nathan's tiny wrist. "This will alert us immediately if his psychic output begins to spike. Combined with the dampening field I've installed in the nursery, he should be safe."

Jay slowly, carefully, reduced his null field.

Nathan stirred in Jean's arms but didn't broadcast his consciousness across half of New York.

The precautions held.

"Thank God," Jay muttered. "Hank, follow the protocols we discussed. Keep monitoring him for any power spikes. Call me immediately if anything changes."

"Of course." Hank adjusted his glasses. "This has been... educational."

Jay turned to Scott and Jean. "Congratulations to the new parents. Get some rest while you can. Trust me, you won't be getting much sleep for the next few months."

Jean looked up at him. "Jay... I don't know how to thank you. You saved us. Both of us."

"Just doing my job." Jay smiled, though exhaustion lined his face. "Besides, what kind of doctor would I be if I didn't help someone when they need me?"

Scott stood, extending his hand.

When Jay took it, Scott pulled him into a fierce hug.

"Thank you. For everything."

Jay returned the embrace awkwardly. "Yeah, well. Don't make it weird, Summers."

As he turned to leave, Rogue stepped forward, opening her mouth to say something.

But Jay's phone buzzed.

Domino's text read: "Mercs are getting drunk without you. Wade's doing karaoke. Send help."

Jay grinned.

Before Rogue could speak, blue energy rippled around him.

"Gotta go. Dom's waiting on me."

He vanished.

The assembled heroes stood in the suddenly quiet medical wing. Some laughed. Others just shook their heads.

But as Jean looked down at her sleeping son, at Nathan Summers who would one day grow to become one of the world's most powerful mutants, she whispered a quiet thanks to the man who'd made it all possible.

In the end, that's what mattered most.

Instead of materializing at the nameless bar where Domino waited, Jay found himself standing on an unfamiliar rooftop.

The night air was crisp. The city lights twinkled below.

Confused, he prepared for combat. Light daggers formed in his hand.

His danger sense tingled. But not with the sharp edge of immediate threat.

More like the gentle warning of an approaching thunderstorm.

Then a voice came from behind. One he knew all too well.

"Young Jay, just what the hell did you do?"

Jay, recognizing the voice, smiled.

But just as he turned, his mortal enemy appeared.

The rolled newspaper.

It struck his head.

Jay, unable to dodge even after all this practice, complained, "I didn't do anything, teacher. I just delivered a baby, and you smack me? This is unfair."

The Ancient One's eye twitched. "Then would you explain why I suddenly had to stop nearly a dozen or so time-traveling attempts with my Time Stone?"

Jay, shocked, tilted his head.

Then his smile turned sheepish as understanding dawned.

"I can't help it. Cable was just born, of course, this was gonna happen. Time travel and alternate timeline sons and daughters are the Scott and Jean couple's bread and butter across the multiverse."

The Ancient One, in an irritated voice, said, "Then you should have at least warned me! After all, it was because of you that my future sight doesn't work anymore."

Multiple newspaper rolls appeared and surrounded him from all angles.

As Jay continued to ask for mercy, he made a mental note to make both Scott and Cable even in his grudge book.

[A/N]: So yeah, the literal mutant Jesus has finally arrived.

I'm really curious to hear your thoughts on this chapter. Did it hit the way you expected? Too much, too little, or just right? Your comments are what keep me motivated to keep writing and delivering new chapters every day.


If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 85: The Other Side of the Page New
The private jet cut through the sky above the Palmer Peninsula. Antarctica's harsh landscape spread endlessly white below them.

Domino sat across from Jay, her mismatched eyes tracking the storm clouds gathering on the horizon.

"Will you remind me again," she said, "how our romantic world tour turned into flying into Antarctic storms?"

Jay's smile carried manic energy. "You know Dom, I've always had a place in mind to set up my secret base. Spent months arranging people to look for it, but every search came up empty." He leaned forward. "Until I thought of a different approach."

"And that is?"

"We're going to jump randomly."

"What? Jay, this isn't the time to joke around."

"I'm not joking, Neena." His voice carried absolute certainty. "I know it's somewhere in the Palmer Peninsula. And with your probability manipulation, there's a very high chance we'll get it right."

Before she could protest, the cargo door opened with a mechanical hiss.

Cold air screamed into the cabin.

"Jay, wait!" Domino grabbed for his arm as he snatched up a prepared pack, but he was already pulling her with him toward the opening.

Then they jumped.

Domino's stomach lurched into her throat. The shriek tore from her lungs as they plummeted, but the howling wind swallowed the sound whole. The world spun between white, gray and white again. No up, no down, just violent disorientation as snow and wind battered her from every direction.

Jay absorbed the vibranium metal from his necklace and completely engulfed Domino under his now massive frame.

"Teleport us now!" she yelled, clinging to him desperately.

"Can't do that, Dom!" Jay shouted back over the roaring storm. "We need a very high level of danger to get maximum potential from your powers!"

He focused inward, where the transparent dice floated in his mindscape. When he'd first taken Domino's probability manipulation, it had been traditional transparent six-sided dice. Constant training combined with his Heightened Potential and Adaptive Power perks had evolved it into a twenty-sided dice that glowed with possibility.

The dice spun and reality bent.

They were flung sideways by the wind, tumbling through the storm with zero visibility. Something massive struck them, sending them careening through the eye of the storm.

Then suddenly, the storm vanished.

Clear blue sky stretched overhead. Warm air replaced Arctic cold. Below them spread lush greenery that had no business existing anywhere near Antarctica.

The first thing Jay noticed were the pterodactyls.

"Oh shit," Domino breathed against his neck, eyes shut with terror as she clung to him.

The ground rushed up at them. Jay braced, Vibranium form hardening to its maximum density. They hit with the force of a meteor strike. A bone-jarring impact that should have pulverised them both. Instead, the kinetic energy absorbed into Jay's body, building, building, then exploding outward in a shockwave that flattened vegetation in a perfect circle and sent a wall of water surging across the lake.

Domino kept her eyes squeezed shut, arms wrapped around Jay in a death grip.

"Dom," Jay said softly, returning to normal. "You can look now."

She cracked one eye open, then both went wide.

Greenery stretched in every direction under a sky that should be frozen darkness. In the distance, something massive and reptilian moved through the trees.

She punched his arm. "Was it too hard to teleport before we entered the storm?"

Jay laughed. "We didn't teleport. We accidentally landed here." He spread his arms wide. "Welcome to the Savage Land, Neena."

Her gaze tracked to the pterodactyls circling overhead, then to what was definitely a sauropod browsing vegetation in the distance. "Is that a fucking dinosaur?"

"Finally. Finally, we're here. Thanks to your powers."

Domino took several deep breaths, trying to process the fact that they'd just jumped into an Antarctic storm and landed in a hidden tropical paradise full of extinct megafauna. Her heart was still racing, but Jay's good mood was infectious.

Seeing Jay's good mood and adrenaline from the fall rushing through her body gave her the courage to finally speak what's on her mind for months now.

"Jay," she said carefully. "Can I ask you something?"

"Always, Dom."

"How do you know about this place?" The question opened a door to larger concerns. "And before this, about Anthony Masters' secrets. About everyone's secrets. You always know things that are impossible to know, like you've studied us all before meeting us. Is this one of your powers?"

Jay's expression shifted, becoming serious. He studied her face for a long moment, then seemed to come to a decision.

"What I'm about to tell you must be a secret that never leaves between us."

The gravity in his voice made Domino nod immediately.



They found a quiet spot near the lake, sheltered by ancient ferns that towered overhead.

Jay went through every method in his arsenal to ensure privacy. His technomorphing checked for surveillance. Power null field expanded around them. Kim Il Sung's scrambling ability disrupted any supernatural observation.

Layer upon layer of protection, more thorough than she'd ever seen him employ.

The air itself seemed to thicken, charged with an electric taste on her tongue, creating a disorienting pressure against her temples that faded after a moment. Whatever he was doing, it was thorough.

"What I'm about to tell you may seem jarring and impossible," Jay began. "But you need to keep an open mind."

"Okay."

"I'm not from this world."

Domino smiled, trying to lighten the mood. "I know. After all, how can someone have no record of existing just a few months ago that weren't fabricated by Fury?"

Then the implications hit her. "Wait. Don't tell me you're some shapeshifter alien with tentacles and shit. Let me tell you, mister, I may be bold, but I'm not that bold."

Jay didn't laugh.

The silence stretched between them.

"I'm not from this universe" Jay said quietly.

"What?"

"Yeah. I'm from a different universe. A world similar to this, but with no superpowers or aliens. Just normal and miserable humans being normal and miserable alone."

Domino sat back, processing. Her mind raced through implications. Finally, she made a gesture with her fingers showing something very small. "Is that all? I mean, yeah, it's weird, but it's still way better than tentacle shapeshifter aliens. Considering magic is real now, I could believe that."

"Very funny," Jay smirked. "But seriously. Back home, I was obsessed with movies, television, and comic books. Two of the big ones in my universe were Detective Comics and Marvel Comics. Marvel has a lot of flagship characters. Guys like Spider-Man are the most popular. There's also characters like Wasp, Ant-Man..."

"What, it's a bunch of insect superheroes?" Domino asked with a grin.

"Iron Man, Thor, Black Widow..."

Her eyes widened. "Wait..."

"Captain America, X-Men... Domino."

The world tilted slightly. "Your universe had comic books about me?"

"Not just comics. Animated shows, a couple of video games. Actually, Marvel comics started back in the sixties, so there's a lot of material there." Jay kept his gaze locked to hers. "Neena, I've seen the adventures of Marvel superheroes since I was a little kid. I mean, this universe is an alternate of all the others. But all of you are really similar to the ones from the shows and movies, not to mention the comics."

"Stop, stop, stop!" She shook her head. "Jay, I... what am I supposed to say about this? So I'm, what, fictional?"

"No, you aren't," Jay said immediately. "Let's nail that one in the head right now. You and I are as real as anyone else. We aren't fictional, we're flesh and blood. As far as I know, all my world had was a window. A glimpse into other worlds that we put to the page. Even then, the question of real or fictional isn't..."

He pointed at the sky, at the undiscovered and untouched Savage Land bright and shining in the sunlight. "This is real, Neena. You, me, all of us are real."

He looked back at her. "The important part isn't that. The important part is that I knew so much about you, Dom. I've seen and read about you in movies and video games, not to mention the online forums."

"Yeah, that's a little creepy."

"Well, I didn't know I'd actually be meeting you," Jay sighed. "Neena, I just... I want no secret between us."

Domino remained silent.

She stood up, walked to the lake's edge, stared at her reflection in water that had reflected dinosaurs for millions of years.

Nearly an hour passed.

Jay didn't move from where he sat, elbows on his knees, watching her back. Domino picked up a smooth stone, turned it over in her fingers, then let it drop. The ripples spread across the lake, distorting her reflection.

A pterodactyl's cry echoed in the distance. The humid air pressed against her skin, thick with the scent of earth and growing things that had no names. She wrapped her arms around herself.

When she finally spoke, her voice was small. "Was me coming into your life, me falling in love with you, all part of your plan? Was it all because you read about me in your world?"

Tears ran down her face as she said it.

Jay was beside her before she could blink, arms wrapping around her from behind, pulling her back against his chest. His hands covered hers, where they gripped her own arms.

"No way is that true. I fell in love with you because you are you, not because I knew about you before." His voice was fierce. "Neena, the woman I saw in movies and the woman I know are different people. You've surprised me, challenged me, made me feel things I never expected."

They talked for a long time after that. Jay told her about Bobby, the old vet from his inner circle, the only other person he'd trusted with this secret. Though he'd lied to Bobby about the specifics, he needed that father figure's steady presence as he prepared for what the world was about to go through.

Domino listened, but something still twisted in her gut. She pulled away slightly, turning to face him.

"If you knew all this," she said, voice harder now, "if you knew about me, about what I'd do, what I'd become, did you ever actually see me? Or just some character you recognized?"

Jay flinched like she'd slapped him.

"That's not fair."

"Isn't it?" Her voice rose. "You're telling me you had a cheat sheet for my life, Jay. How am I supposed to—"

"The movies got you wrong." The words came out sharp, cutting through her building anger. "They made you a side character in someone else's story. They gave you a tragic backstory and called it character development. They never showed you the way you hum when you think no one's watching, or how you always check on everyone else before yourself, or how you pretend you don't care when you care more than anyone I know."

He stepped closer, and she didn't pull back.

"You think I fell in love with ink on paper?" His voice dropped. "I fell in love with you over and over again as I got to know more and more new sides of you. That wasn't in any comic book."

Despite herself, Domino's lips twitched.

"Okay," she said quietly. "Okay."

Eventually, seeing Domino's shoulders finally relax, Jay tried a different approach. "Hey, I have a lot of comic book knowledge stored in my head. You wanna know embarrassing stuff about other heroes?"

That got a flicker of interest. "Wait. Is there embarrassing stuff about me?"

Jay rubbed his neck. "Uuuhhh..."

"Jay."

"Well, it's not much. Just that you're deathly afraid of chickens."

Domino's face went through several expressions in rapid succession. Then she looked away, jaw tight.

Jay surprised says, "Don't tell me you are also afraid of chickens? Dom, I saw devour a whole chicken for breakfast once."

"I was seven," she said, voice flat. "The facility kept them for eggs. One of the handlers thought it would be funny to throw me in the coop, test if my powers would protect me." Her fingers curled into fists. "Turns out luck doesn't mean much when you're a kid getting swarmed by thirty panicked birds with claws and beaks. I was covered in cuts and feathers, screaming, and they just... watched."

The silence stretched.

"Dom, I—"

"And now every time I see one of those beady-eyed bastards, I'm back there." She let out a shaky laugh. "So yeah. I eat them out of spite."

Jay stared at her, something breaking and reforming in his expression. He pulled her close again.

"I'm sorry."

"Not your fault." But she leaned into him anyway. "Is this knowledge why you are always preparing for something bad to happen?"

When they'd both calmed down, Jay took a deep breath. "I have a lot of info on our world. Good and bad. And I spend a lot of time preparing for all the bullshit I can. There's a constant set of cameras watching the area around others. Max created a program specifically checking on the inner circle, keeping me updated on their safety and his. The same is happening for a few others. Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, a lot of prospective superheroes, and villains. There's a lot I've been keeping track of."

He couldn't keep the exhaustion out of his voice. "They talk about the 'mutant problem' like we're some kind of disease. Like humanity was peaceful before the X-gene activated. But humans have been finding reasons to hate each other since the beginning. We're just the latest excuse for the same old fear."

Domino studied his face. "You can't save everyone, Jay."

"I know." The words came out quiet. "But I can try those close to me."

After that, it was just trading stories, trying their best to push past all this. Maybe it would work out, maybe it wouldn't.

But they were honest with each other now.

And that felt damn good.



"So," Domino said, slipping her hand into his. "What exactly are we looking for in Dinosaur Land?"

Jay's grin returned. "Antarctic Vibranium. The Savage Land is the only place where it's available. Also, how sick would it be to have your secret base beside dinosaurs? Plus, I wanted to see if the stories about this place were true."

"And are they?"

Jay gestured at the pterodactyls, the distant sauropods, the impossible greenery. "What do you think?"

Domino squeezed his fingers. "I think my life got a lot weirder after I met you."

"Regret it?"

She pulled him down for a kiss. "Not even a little bit."

Somewhere in the distance, a tyrannosaurus roared, and they both laughed at the absurdity of standing in Antarctica's hidden heart, two people from different universes learning to build something real together.

The Savage Land stretched before them, full of dangers and wonders and possibilities.

Just like their future.

Author's Note:
This was Chapter 100 on my Patreon. Hard to believe we've reached this point, especially since my first fic ended at just 45 chapters.

I didn't want this to just be another number, though. This chapter marks a turning point: Domino learns a truth that reshapes how she sees Jay, and together they step into a place as mysterious and untouched as the path ahead of them.

In a way, it's fitting: just like them, we're venturing deeper into uncharted territory. Thank you for sticking with me this far; here's to the next hundred pages of madness, heart, and discovery.

PS: If you guys missed it, this chapter was inspired by DesertChoclate's most famous fic DIAL.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Author's Note New
Heyyy my lovely readers!!!

I'm literally bouncing off the walls right now... the FINAL CHAPTER just went live on Patreon and I still can't believe it's real??? We actually finished it. I keep staring at my screen like "wait, is this actually happening?" and getting all teary 😭

Honestly, this story made it to the end because of you guys. Every single comment, every bit of love you threw my way... that's what kept me writing when I thought I'd run out of steam. You have no idea how much that meant.

If you get a chance to check it out on my Patreon (and god I really hope you do 👀), please also pop over and give some love to my new fic All In(vincible). I'm so excited to start this next journey and I want you all right there with me.

Thank you. Just... thank you for sticking with me through this whole wild ride. We actually made it to the end together and that feels pretty damn special. 💛

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord
 
Last edited:
Oh hey! Didn't even realise you were the author from RoyalRoad at first. I'll stick to watching it there since it's so far ahead but am definitely enjoying it.
 
Chapter 86: The Cabal New
The meeting room sat deep in silence. Red emergency lighting cast long shadows across the circular table. Behind them, wall-mounted screens displayed maps, data streams, and surveillance footage.

Justin Hammer broke the silence first.

"Look, I'm just saying, if we're talking about the whole superhero problem, we gotta acknowledge the elephant in the room, right?" His hands moved as he spoke. "Tony Stark. The guy gets one tin suit and suddenly he's the golden boy of America. Meanwhile, I've been busting my ass for years, actual years, and what do I get? Second place. Always second place. But here's the thing, here's what kills me about it..."

He was rambling now, sweat beading on his forehead.

"The suit isn't even that impressive from an engineering standpoint. I mean, don't get me wrong, it's good, but it's not revolutionary. It's incremental improvement on existing technology, and if I had just gotten the DOD contract instead of..."

His voice rose.

"And another thing, the arc reactor? Please. The theoretical physics behind miniaturized fusion reactors has been around for decades. Decades! If the government had just funded my research proposals back in '03, I could have..."

John Sublime's fingers twitched toward his pistol.

"You know what really gets me?" Hammer continued. "The media coverage. It's like they're allergic to showing anyone else's innovations. We developed the Hammer Drone series, fully autonomous combat units that could revolutionize modern warfare, and what do they do? They compare them to Stark's suit. Everything is always compared to Stark's suit! Like he invented the concept of powered armor! I mean, technically speaking, if you look at the historical precedent..."

The gunshot cracked through the room.

Justin Hammer's head snapped sideways, a neat hole appearing in his temple. For a moment, he remained upright, mouth still open mid-sentence.

Then his body slumped forward, face hitting the metal table and slipping to the floor.

Blood pooled beneath his cheek.

John Sublime lowered his pistol. His expression never changed.

"This isn't a place for jokes," Sublime said. "You talk business, or you don't talk at all. Mr. Hammer clearly didn't understand the difference."

Across the table, Nathaniel Essex leaned back in his chair, a smile playing across his pale features.

"Aw man, I could have used his resources," Sinister said. "Hammer Industries has some fascinating weapons research divisions. Such delightful toys gathering dust in their laboratories."

He paused.

"Oh well. There are always other desperate men willing to fund science they don't understand."

Daniel Whitehall's German-accented voice cut through from the shadows. "Such irrational decision-making. If you could have been logical for once, Sublime, we might have..."

"Oh, a cult praying to a Kree experiment talks of logic?" Sinister interrupted. "That's rich, Daniel. Tell me, how many prayers did you offer to your hive god this morning?"

Whitehall's hand moved to his sidearm. His jaw clenched.

"You dare..."

"Don't forget who supported and funded your enhanced soldiers after Erskine left for America," Sinister continued. "Who do you think kept Hydra's super-soldier program alive? When the Reich fell and your precious masters scattered like roaches, who extended the hand of partnership?"

"You speak of matters beyond your understanding," Whitehall hissed. "The Red Skull's vision transcends mere mortality. While you play with genetics in your laboratory like a child with toys..."

"A child?" Sinister's laugh was sharp. "My dear Daniel, I was manipulating bloodlines when your grandparents were still swimming in their fathers' loins."

"Gentlemen."

Madame Gao's voice carried weight.

"To quarrel among ourselves while the enemy strengthens is to sharpen the sword for one's own execution."

"Equals?" Whitehall spat. "I don't take lectures on honor from someone who poisons children for profit..."

"LADY AND GENTLEMEN."

Sublime's voice didn't rise in volume, but something in the tone made everyone freeze. He placed his pistol on the table.

Justin Hammer's blood was still spreading.

"We are here to talk business," Sublime continued. "Or was the example not enough for you?"

Silence fell.

Only a few people in the world knew who truly controlled the global underworld, and every person at this table understood that John Sublime had earned their respect through rivers of blood and mountains of corpses.

Even Mister Sinister, who'd been alive since the Victorian era, knew the true depth of this Ancient monster.

Sinister's mind raced behind his calm facade.

No need to derail the plan, he thought. Not when we're so close to the real prize. Let Sublime play his power games. I have bigger fish to fry.

Sublime stood slowly, drawing every eye in the room. When he spoke, his voice carried the weight of absolute conviction.

"Existence is ordered and ordained," he said, each word precise as a scalpel cut. "Water flows downhill. Those who have, have. Those who do not, have not."

He gestured at Hammer's corpse with clinical detachment.

"The rich get richer. The poor get poorer. Some hold the winning cards... and some clutch at a handful of jokers." His eyes swept the room. "This is not chance. This is not accident. This is design."

He moved to the screens, which flickered to life at his approach. Maps of major cities. Surveillance footage of superhero activity. News coverage of mutant protests.

"The sore losers in the game of life see their fate woven in the fabric of creation and rail against it. Call it doom."

A thin smile crossed his features.

"There's a philosophical term for that perspective. 'The Just World Fallacy.'"

His voice dropped lower, almost contemplative.

"And imagine being so twisted. So filled with hate. So paralyzed by fear. Imagine thinking it a fallacy... that the world could be just."

He turned back to face them.

Sublime gestured to the screens behind them, which flickered to life with new images. Maps of major cities. Surveillance footage of superhero activity. News coverage of mutant protests.

"We are gathered here because our work has been interrupted," Sublime said. "Vigilantes are rising up all over the world. Governments are setting up their own teams like the Tiger Division in South Korea."

His fingers moved across a tablet.

"Worse, people are understanding the hidden side of the world. They're believing it. After the World War, we've spent decades hiding and suppressing vigilantes and heroes. Bribing them. Threatening them. Killing them when necessary. We kept the world ignorant and afraid."

Sublime's jaw tightened.

"But now we're failing. All because of him."

Every screen in the room changed simultaneously.

Jay.

The images cycled. Flying through New York skies in Fantasticar. Meeting with Professor Xavier at the X-Mansion. Attending the New Year's party at the Baxter Building. Fighting alongside the Morlocks.

"This alien came into our world with no evidence of his previous existence," Sublime said. "No birth certificate. No social security number. No digital footprint. He appeared out of thin air."

He pulled up footage of the park incident. Jay's hands glowed green as he worked on the Castle children. Frank Castle's face transformed from desperate fear to relief.

"His little act of saving and healing the Castle family put mutants in a positive light," Sublime continued. "Public opinion shifted overnight."

Madame Gao nodded slowly. "The Hand has noticed the shift in the waters. Our usual recruiting methods among desperate humans have become less effective. They have hope now."

"Then we discovered he's been pushing the Fantastic Four and X-Men to work on their PR," Sublime said, pulling up the heroes' official social media accounts. "Reed Richards doing science demonstrations for inner-city schools. Storm organizing weather relief for drought-stricken areas."

The screens shifted to aerial surveillance of District X. Clean streets. Functional infrastructure. Mutants and humans living side by side.

"He organized the Morlocks," Whitehall said. "Creatures that should have stayed in the sewers. Brought them into the light."

Footage played of mutants who looked almost human. Former Morlocks who'd had their most obvious physical mutations adjusted.

"He used Masque," Sublime said. "A flesh manipulator we'd commissioned from the Hell Fire Club for our own purposes. Turned most of them to appear normal enough that humans can't immediately identify and ostracize them."

Mister Sinister leaned forward, his smile returning.

"Jay, Jay, Jay," Sinister said. "I've obtained samples of his blood, gentlemen. Analyzed them with equipment that can break down matter at the subatomic level."

His voice took on fevered quality.

"His blood is like nothing I've ever seen. Every attempt to observe it at the cellular level fails. Every attempt to modify it results in immediate sample degradation. And his powers..."

Sinister's smile widened.

"Adaptive. Constantly growing. Taking on new abilities as if the world itself bends to accommodate him."

"That Indian dog is the reason Captain America is back," Whitehall said. His knuckles whitened as he gripped the table edge. "Every day that man walks free is a great shame to Hydra."

"Not just back," Sublime added. "Rogers defended District X from my U-Men. Fought alongside mutants against the Friends of Humanity. He's actively preaching mutant acceptance."

Madame Gao's weathered face showed rare emotion.

"Our honored associate in the land of the rising sun, Murakami, has returned to the ancestors," Gao said. "The Yashida family, guided by this meddler's hand, struck with the full force of their mutant operatives."

She paused.

'Murakami's dead, permanently,' Gao thought. 'Jay must have given the Yashida family a hint to fully kill them.'

Mister Sinister's smile grew wider as he read the surface thoughts leaking from Gao's disciplined mind.

The largest screen shifted to show recent footage from Latveria. Castle Doom in ruins. And at the center, broadcast to a watching world, Jay's blade descending.

Victor Von Doom's body crumpling.

The footage was crystal clear. Every detail was visible. The way Jay moved, perfectly controlled. The precision of the killing stroke.

Whitehall scoffed. "That damn Gypsy never accepted the invitation to join our Cabal. Said he had no interest in our 'small-minded schemes.' He had it coming."

"Now, now, don't discount Doom," Sinister said. "After all, doom comes for all. Eventually."

He smiled that knowing smile that suggested secrets within secrets.

"What do you mean by that?" Whitehall demanded.

"Gentlemen, focus," Sublime cut in. "We need a clear-cut way to remove Jay from the board. Permanently."

"So let's pool our resources," Sinister suggested. "Surely between the four of us, we can arrange one man's death."

The argument started immediately.

"Target the X-Men," Whitehall suggested. "Without their backing, Morlock's isolated."

"The X-Men are too strong," Gao countered. "Professor Xavier alone could unravel any plot we devise."

"Then the Fantastic Four," Sublime said. "Richards is vulnerable through his family."

"Reed Richards is potentially the smartest man on Earth," Sinister said. "You'll forgive me if I don't underestimate him."

"The Morlocks then..."

"Protected by nearly every super in New York after the U-Men incident," Gao interrupted.

"His inner circle," Whitehall tried. "The people closest to him. Kill them, and we break him psychologically."

Sublime shook his head. "We've tried. No matter what we do, we can't find them. Telepathic probes fail. Conventional digital spying returns nothing. It's as if the internet itself is protecting them."

"I commissioned agents to physically surveil known associates," Gao said. "They vanished as morning mist before the sun. Every single one."

Whitehall slammed his fist on the table, making Hammer's corpse jolt slightly.

"It's all that damn mutie's power! How convenient, ja? To take any power he wants, from anyone he wants."

He pulled up footage from Doom's global broadcast. His finger stabbed at the screen.

"If you watched the broadcast correctly, we saw Jay in his Power Broker persona take that Leech child's power nullification field," Whitehall continued. "And moments later, he deployed it against the X-Men. Minutes, gentlemen!"

"At least at the base level," Sinister interjected. "Full mastery would take longer, but adaptive integration of new abilities at that speed is extraordinary."

Madame Gao's voice cut through. "Do not forget, he took Kenuichio Harada's power to cut virtually anything. The Silver Samurai's tachyon field."

Whitehall's fingers drummed against the table.

Sinsiter continued. "He also took my right hand, Kim Il Sung's power scrambling ability. Left him crippled. My M-Gang, my marauders, were rooted out and maimed in Korea. Completely dismantled. I had to stop all mutant trafficking operations worldwide just to hide and let things cool down."

Sublime raised a hand. "Let's think about this methodically. He has that damn healing power of his. That's what lets him play the bureaucrats, billionaires, and politicians around like puppets. Public healings. Private treatments for the wealthy and powerful."

"We know he has Sage's powers," Sinister added. "That means he has a supercomputer for a mind."

"Then he also can jumpstart dormant X-genes," Sublime said flatly.

Whitehall's face flushed crimson. "That's great! Wunderbar! Now he can awaken their mutations AND take their powers from anyone."

"We know he dealt with Kilgrave after reading about reports on Jessica Jones of Heroes for Hire," Gao said. "We can safely assume the mental protection his people have comes from Kilgrave's power of mind control. Turned defensive."

Sinister scoffed. "The Purple Man, calling himself the ruler of the mind. If only he'd met any of the X-Men's psychics before Jay found him. I would have loved to see his face!"

"We also know he saved those two children from the incident at the Roxxon oil rig," Sublime added. "Roxxon was mining to extract Darkforce energy secretly. That explains his power over shadows and darkness we saw during his fight with Doom."

The list continued growing.

The weight of it settled over the table. Each new revelation made Jay seem less like a man and more like an approaching apocalypse.

Whitehall's composure finally shattered.

"SCHEISSE!"

He surged to his feet, knocking his chair backward. His face contorted with rage.

"Der verdammte Mischling! That mongrel mutant thinks he can destroy everything we've built!"

He kicked at Justin Hammer's corpse, sending the dead man's head lolling to the side. Blood splattered across the floor.

"Inferior! Subhuman! That's what they are!" Whitehall continued, his voice rising. "Mutants are genetic pollution! A corruption of humanity's pure bloodline! They should be catalogued, experimented on, eliminated! The Führer understood this truth!"

He kicked Hammer's body again.

Ribs cracked audibly.

"And this Indian dog thinks he's some kind of savior? Some kind of messiah?" Whitehall's face was purple now. "He's contaminated! Mutant filth mixed with whatever alien corruption made him! His very existence is an offense against the natural order!"

Another kick sent Hammer's head bouncing off the metal floor.

"Daniel."

Sublime's voice carried a warning edge.

"Sit down."

"His Indian heritage, his mutant genes, his stolen powers..." Whitehall was still ranting. "It's an abomination! And we're supposed to what? Negotiate? Nein! We should have exterminated him the moment he appeared!"

"SIT. DOWN."

Sublime's hand rested on his pistol.

Whitehall slowly sank back into his chair, chest heaving.

Sublime observed the group seriously. They needed a different approach. Something unexpected.

The room fell into frustrated silence. On the screens behind them, images of Jay continued cycling. Him laughing with Domino. Bobby saying something that made Jay shake his head with a smile.

A soft gulp interrupted the planning session.

Mister Sinister's ever-present smile faltered for the first time. His eyes unfocused slightly, the telltale sign of a telepath receiving a mental message.

When his attention returned to the room, his expression had shifted from amused to genuinely concerned.

He stood abruptly, chair scraping against metal.

"Gentlemen, lady," Sinister said, already moving toward the exit. "Something urgent has come up. I must handle it immediately."

"We're not finished," Whitehall started.

"I'm aware," Sinister said without turning back. "But this cannot wait. Continue without me. I'm certain you'll accomplish precisely as much in my absence as you have in my presence."

The insult hung in the air as his footsteps echoed through the submarine's metal corridors.

Whitehall half-rose again. "That arrogant..."

"Let him go," Sublime said quietly. His eyes tracked the empty doorway. "We'll deal with his insubordination later. Right now, we have more pressing concerns."

Gao's weathered hands folded in her lap. But her eyes followed the doorway as well.

The view pulled back, revealing the full scope of their meeting place. The room was in a submarine that sat in deep water, running dark and silent.

Justin Hammer's body remained slumped on the floor, his blood now pooled and congealing.

The remaining conspirators barely glanced at it.

They continued planning into the night, voices low and intense.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 87: Building a Home Together New
Two days in the Savage Land changed everything.

The sun rose over impossible geography, painting the sky in shades that belonged to Earth's distant past. Jay stood on the edge of what would become their base, watching pterodactyls wheel against clouds that had never known pollution.

Behind him, Domino was still asleep in their temporary shelter.

Two days since he'd told her the truth. Two days of uneasy questions and discoveries.

"You know," Domino said from behind him, voice rough with sleep, "normal couples go to Hawaii for extended vacations. We're living with dinosaurs and you're up at dawn like you've got a construction deadline."

Jay turned, smiling at the sight of her wrapped in a thermal blanket. A habit from her old life despite the tropical heat. "Found the location."

That got her moving.

She was beside him in seconds, following his pointing finger to where a waterfall cascaded down ancient rock into a crystal-clear pool. The cliff face behind it was honeycombed with natural caves, and the surrounding jungle provided perfect concealment while still offering strategic sightlines.

"It's perfect." Domino's voice held wonder, then suspicion crept in. "Wait. How did you find this? We've been searching for days."

Jay held up a stick, grinning. "I let it fall in random directions and followed where your luck took us."

"You used my powers as a GPS?"

"Your newly upgraded powers," Jay corrected. His fingertips glowed as he reached out and kissed her. "Speaking of which..."

The probability manipulation flowed back into Domino, and she gasped.

This time, it was different. Controlled. Conscious. Where before it had been a wild ocean responding to danger, now it felt like a river she could direct.

"Holy shit," she whispered. She could feel the field of probability spreading out from her. "This is..."

"What you always deserved. Full conscious control over your own ability. No more waiting for death to come knocking before your powers activate."

Domino flexed her fingers as Jay took back his danger sense. The world dimmed slightly. "Man, it's weird. Like going from 4K to 1080p. My senses just downgraded."

"Temporarily. I've got my eye on something better for you. Trust me."

"I always do." She kissed him back, then pulled back with that sharp grin he loved. "So when do we start building your secret supervillain lair?"

"It's not a lair. It's a strategic base of operations."

"Tomato, tomahto."


Time passed their happy domestic life like a breeze.

The construction process would have taken a normal team years.

Jay and Domino did it in two months.

Jay had spent the first week after acquiring Taskmaster's powers in a learning frenzy. He'd teleported to construction sites across the world, watching master architects, designers, masons, carpenters, electricians, plumbers and engineers work. His photographic reflexes captured every detail. His adaptive muscle memory meant his body could replicate their movements perfectly after a single viewing.

Combined with Sage's computational abilities, Jay absorbed years of construction knowledge in days. Structural engineering, electrical systems, plumbing, ventilation, materials science.

All of it catalogued and internalized.

The base took shape behind the waterfall.

The main structure was carved directly into the cliff face, hidden completely from outside view. Floor-to-ceiling windows of reinforced transparent glass looked out through the waterfall's curtain, turning the cascading water into living art. The interior was all artificial and natural materials, wood and stone working together in ways that felt both modern and ancient.

"You're showing off," Domino observed, watching Jay install a Stark-issued security system with the casual expertise of someone who'd done it a thousand times.

"I'm being thorough," Jay corrected, but his grin admitted she was right.

They'd furnished it with pieces teleported from around the world. A massive bed with sheets that cost more than most cars. A kitchen that would make Gordon Ramsay weep. A training room with equipment that could handle superhuman workouts. A workshop where Jay could tinker with the Antarctic Vibranium they'd found. A control room with screens and computers that would let them monitor global events from their prehistoric paradise.

The Anti-Metal had been Domino's find. Her conscious control over probability had led them to an undiscovered deposit in the first week.

They'd pushed through ferns that towered three times their height, past a nesting site for small therapods that chittered warnings as they passed, until they found a crack in the cliff face barely wide enough to squeeze through.

Inside, the cave opened up into a cathedral of stone.

And there, in a chamber that sparkled with bioluminescent fungi, sat a vein of purple-tinted metal that seemed to pulse with absorbed energy.

"Holy shit," Jay breathed. "That's it. That's Antarctic Vibranium."

"The metal that kills other metals?"

"Anti-Metal. It breaks down molecular bonds in other metals just through proximity." He'd approached it carefully, already running calculations on how to extract it without causing a cave-in.

Most of the large deposits were claimed by the various tribes, but this one had been overlooked. Just a few kilograms, but more than enough for Jay's purposes.

Now the real challenge was figuring out how to process and refine it without the technology of Wakanda.


During their adventure to find the Anti-Metal, the Savage Land revealed itself in layers.

They'd encountered tribes of early humans who'd been isolated here for millions of years, developing cultures completely separate from the outside world. Beast-men who were neither fully human nor fully animal. Human-dinosaur hybrids that defied biological logic but clearly existed anyway, intelligent and organized into their own societies.

Jay had kept them at a distance, observing but not interfering. The Prime Directive from Star Trek felt appropriate here.

They'd watch the Fall People from concealment, seeing how they worked together to bring down a young ankylosaur for food. How they celebrated with rhythmic drumming that echoed through the valleys. How they taught their children to read the jungle, to survive in a world where humanity wasn't the apex predator.

"It's beautiful," Domino whispered during one observation session. "Brutal, but beautiful."

The human-dinosaur hybrids were harder to classify. They'd encountered a group near the southern marshes, beings that walked upright like humans but had scaled skin and elongated skulls that suggested reptilian ancestry. They'd been harvesting plants from the marsh with tools that showed surprising sophistication.

"How is that even possible?" Domino had asked. "Humans and dinosaurs are separated by like, sixty-five million years."

"Genetic engineering, maybe," Jay speculated. "Or magic. Or both. The Savage Land doesn't follow normal rules. That's kind of its whole deal."

"Your comics explain this?"

"Sort of. There are a bunch of different origin stories. Ancient technology, alien intervention, mystical forces. Take your pick."

"I hate that multiple options make sense here."


Domino asked questions constantly, and Jay answered them when they were alone in their base with all his security measures active.

"Okay, so in your world," Domino said one night, sprawled across their bed with a glass of wine, "was there a Deadpool movie?"

"Three of them when I left."

"And?"

"Ryan Reynolds played him. It was basically Wade breaking the fourth wall for two hours straight. Massive hit."

"Did I show up?"

Jay paused. "You were in the second one."

"And?"

"They... didn't quite get you right. You were a side character, kind of one-dimensional. The fans complained about it a lot, but your powers were cool though."

Domino processed this, then grinned. "So I'm better in person than in your movies? I'll take that as a compliment."

"You should."

"Wait," Domino sat up, wine sloshing slightly in her glass. "If Wade breaks the fourth wall in the movies, and Wade here keeps making weird meta jokes about readers and authors and narratives... does he know?"

Jay's expression turned troubled. "I've wondered about that. Him and Slapstick both. They say things that are too specific, too aware. But if they actually know this world is fictional in another universe..." He shook his head. "I don't know how to process that. Are they characters who gained awareness? Are they something else entirely?"

"That's going to keep you up at night, isn't it?"

"It already has been."

"Well, stop it." Domino poked his chest. "Wade's Wade. Slapstick is Slapstick. Whether they know the cosmic joke or not doesn't change who they are right now. Let it go."

"You're right."

"I usually am."

Another night, while they cooked dinner together: "What about music? Did we have the same music?"

"Mostly, yeah. Though some artists probably went different directions here. I've noticed some songs don't exist, others are completely different."

"Weird. What about..." She hummed a few bars.

"That's 'Tubthumping' by Chumbawamba. Same in both worlds. Also apparently your favorite song, which I find hilarious."

"It's catchy! Don't judge me."

"I'm judging you so hard right now."

She threw a dish towel at his face.

Their conversations ranged from profound to absurd, often in the same breath.

"So in these Avengers movies," Domino asked while they mapped the southern regions, "was I in those?"

"No. The main team was Iron Man, Captain America, Thor, Hulk, Black Widow, and Hawkeye. The big six."

"No mutants at all?"

"Complicated rights issues in my world. Different studios owned different Marvel properties. Fox had X-Men, Sony had Spider-Man for a while, Disney had the Avengers. They couldn't cross over until much later."

"That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard."

"Capitalism ruins everything."

Another time she asked, "What about me personally? Was I married in any version? Did I have kids?"

"You were a widow actually." Jay said grimly.

Domino's eyes widened. She set down her wine glass. "Tell me."

"His name was Milo. Uncannily good at numbers and statistics. Could predict sporting events, even generate encryption codes. The government enlisted him to work for them. That's where he met the other you. She was his guard."

She gave him her full attention. "And?"

"They fell in love. Crazy for each other, apparently. But eventually she left to follow some greater path." Jay's voice softened. "Years later, Milo was abducted by Donald Pierce, who wanted to turn him into a cyborg in a Weapon X facility. That Domino arrived in time to stop it, but..."

"But?"

"The cyborg process was 60% complete. Milo told her his chances of survival were slim. He died in the explosion that destroyed the facility."

Domino stared out at the jungle. The silence stretched between them, weighted but not uncomfortable. A pterodactyl's cry echoed in the distance.

"That version of me," she said slowly, "she lost someone she loved because she chose the mission over staying. Over commitment."

"That's one way to read it."

"And now here I am, doing the exact opposite." She laughed, but it sounded brittle. "Building a secret love nest with my boyfriend instead of taking jobs. That version of me would probably think I've gone soft."

The vulnerability in her voice made Jay pull her close. He could feel the tension in her shoulders, the fear she rarely let show. This thing between them, this life they were building, felt too good. Too stable.

And Domino had learned early that good things didn't last.

"Or that version of you would be jealous," Jay said quietly. "Because she never got to have this. The choice to stay."

Domino was quiet for a long moment. When she spoke again, her voice was smaller. "What if I'm not built for this? What if I mess it up?"

"Then we'll figure it out together." He pressed his forehead against hers. "Dom, I'm not going anywhere. And neither are you. We're allowed to have this."

She let out a shaky breath, then grinned. "Look at us, communicating and shit. We're basically a functional couple."

"We're a goddamn miracle."


Late April arrived with surprising speed.

Jay stood in their workshop, a small ingot of unprocessed Antarctic Vibranium sitting on his workbench, when he felt the familiar weight of future knowledge pressing against his present.

The Battle of New York was coming. Next month, if the timeline held. Loki would arrive with the Chitauri army, and the Avengers would assemble for the first time to face an alien invasion in the heart of Manhattan.

Domino found him there, recognizing the expression he wore when he was processing too many variables at once.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong. Just... thinking about what's coming."

"The alien invasion you mentioned?"

Jay nodded. He'd told her about the broad strokes, preparing her for what the world would face soon. "Fury's been using the Tesseract to develop weapons. Trying to prepare for threats from space by making threats of his own. It's going to blow up in his face."

"And you're not going to stop it."

It wasn't a question. Domino knew him well enough now to read the calculation in his eyes.

"I could," Jay admitted. "I could teleport to the SHIELD facility, shut down the Tesseract research, prevent the whole thing. But..."

"But?"

"But the world needs this. Not the invasion itself, but what comes after. The recognition that threats exist beyond our planet. The push for heroes to work together officially, instead of operating in the shadows. The proof that mutants and humans can fight side by side to protect Earth."

He turned to face her fully. "I've had Bobby laying groundwork for mass evacuations in New York. Taskmaster's been training the Morlocks specifically for urban combat scenarios. When the Chitauri come through that portal, the news cameras are going to catch footage of Morlocks defending human civilians from alien invaders. That image alone will do more for mutant acceptance than a hundred speeches."

"You're using an alien invasion as a PR opportunity."

"I'm turning a crisis into progress." Jay's voice hardened slightly. "And I'm not going to feel bad about it. Fury's hubris got us into this mess. The least we can do is make sure something good comes from it."

Domino studied his face, then nodded slowly. "Plus you want the Infinity Stones."

"Plus I want the Infinity Stones," Jay agreed. "The Mind Stone will be in Loki's scepter. The Space Stone is the Tesseract itself. If I time things right, I can acquire both while still ensuring the Avengers succeed."

"That's a lot of variables."

"That's why I have you." He pulled her close, pressing his forehead against hers. "Your luck will help me find the right moment. The perfect window where I can act without disrupting the timeline too much."

"And the time travellers? The TVA?"

"Will be interesting to deal with if they show up. But from what I've been told, I seriously doubt that."

Domino laughed, the sound warm in their workshop. "You really do think of everything, don't you?"

"I try."

That's when the central computer started beeping.

Jay checked it, and his expression shifted.

"What is it?" Domino asked. "Another batch of anti-metal?"

"No. Something worse." The fury in his voice made her straighten immediately. "Get your gear ready."
If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 88: Hunting Sinister New
The central computer's alert shattered the quiet of their workshop.

Jay's expression shifted. He pulled up the drone surveillance feed, and Domino moved beside him, watching the screens flicker to life.

"What am I looking at?" she asked.

The aerial footage showed a structure carved into a cliff face fifty kilometers north of their position. Modern architecture with reinforced concrete and a security perimeter with armed guards.

"Three weeks ago, I deployed advanced drones to map the Savage Land," Jay said. "Looking for tribal gatherings, special locations and more Anti-Metal deposits. You know, standard reconnaissance."

He cycled through more images as the guards came into focus.

Domino leaned closer. "Those don't look like any demi-human I know."

"No, they're not." Jay zoomed in on individual figures. One had a thick-scaled hide, massive and brutish. Another moved with amphibian quirk, green skin glistening and gills visible on his neck. "Savage Land Mutates! Barbarus and Amphibious."

"You recognize them?"

"They're Sinister's pets. Enhanced through genetic experimentation. He uses them as muscle when he needs something protected." Jay's jaw tightened. "An hour ago, the drones flagged this installation. When I saw who was guarding it..."

He didn't need to finish.

"You think Sinister's here."

"I know he's here." Jay pulled up more surveillance footage. "I've been trying to track him for months. And now he builds a lab in the one place isolated enough that no one would think to look."

Domino studied the structure. "So what's the plan?"

"We go in." Jay's words came out quiet. "We find Sinister. And this time, we make sure he stays dead."

"You mean we move to kill him?" Dom said, asking.

"I mean exactly that." Jay turned to face her fully. "Dom, you remember how I told you about Korea? About Kim Il Sung and the M-Gang?"

"Wait, you mean the M-gang were Marauders. They were conducting the mutant trafficking operation. I thought you saved those kids."

Jay's hands clenched. "Kim Il Sung was Sinister's right hand. Those children weren't just trafficked. They were prepared to be lab specimens."

Domino's expression hardened as she said, "And now you get another chance."

"Now I get another chance. The Marauders went silent after Korea. I've been trying to track him for months." Jay moved toward the door. "Get your gear ready. We leave in twenty minutes."

The off-road vehicle Jay had teleported in weeks ago rumbled through the Savage Land jungle. Built for extreme terrain easily with its reinforced frame, powered by modified Stark technology.

Domino sat in the passenger seat, checking her weapons with methodical efficiency. Special ammunition, backup magazines and her knives strapped to her thighs.

Jay drove in silence. His jaw was set tight, and his knuckles had gone white on the steering wheel.

"You're worrying me, Jay", Domino said finally. "You haven't said a word since we left."

Jay was quiet for another moment, navigating around a fallen tree. When he spoke, his voice was carefully controlled.

"In the comics, Sinister is one of those villains who never stays dead. He's too smart. Too careful. He has clones hidden everywhere, backup plans for his backup plans. In the comics, heroes kill him all the time. And he just comes back. New body but same malicious genius."

Domino processed this. "So you're worried this won't stick."

"Yeah, I'm worried that even if we kill him today, there are a dozen other Sinisters waiting in labs around the world." Jay's fury leaked through. "And I'm worried that I'm not angry enough about it. That I'm becoming too comfortable with killing as a solution."

"Jay." Domino reached over, placing her hand on his arm. "You're not becoming a monster. Monsters don't worry about becoming monsters."

"That's what monsters tell themselves."

"No. That's what heroes tell themselves when they're making hard choices." She squeezed his arm. "Sinister has spent centuries torturing mutant children. You told me yourself he's personally responsible for some of the worst atrocities committed against our people. If killing him makes you a monster, then I'm a monster too. Because I'm going in there with you, and I'm not losing sleep over it."

Jay was quiet for a long moment. Then he nodded.

They drove in silence after that.

Finally, they stopped two kilometers from Sinister's installation. Close enough to approach on foot. Far enough that the vehicle wouldn't give away their position.

Domino climbed out, stretching. "Alright. What's the play?"

Jay pulled her closer in a hug, and the shadows below them came alive. They were submerged like quicksand, moving quietly around the shadow the noon sun was casting until they came out inside the base itself.

Domino stumbled as they emerged, gasping. "We...are...not...doing that again!"

Jay touched a digital panel nearby. The interface lit up under his fingers, blue circuitry spreading through the walls.

"Jay?"

"Give me a minute. I'm mapping their security network."

Domino watched as Jay's expression shifted. The Sage powers combined with his technomorphing turned him into a living hacking tool.

A minute passed. Then Two and Three.

Jay's eyes snapped open. "Got it. Twenty-one guards total. Seventeen are basic security, enhanced locals, but nothing special. The other four are the Savage Land Mutates I recognized. All dangerous. And all loyal to Sinister."

He pulled up the display in his digital watch, showing the facility's layout in three dimensions.

"Sinister's in the basement level, lab three. He's alone, which means he's working on something he doesn't want witnesses for."

With a thought, Jay triggered the lockdown.

Throughout the facility, doors sealed shut, alarm systems disabled, communication systems jammed. And in lab three, reinforced blast doors slammed shut.

Sinister was completely trapped.

"Done." Jay pulled his hand back, and the blue circuitry faded. "The whole place is on lockdown. He can't escape. Can't call for help. Can't even see us coming through his cameras."

"You really take the fun out of infiltration." Domino teased.

Jay just shrugged. "I can't help it."

The first thing that hit Domino was the smell.

Antiseptic and copper. Bleach trying to hide blood. Underneath it all, something organic and wrong.

"Jesus," Domino muttered. "This place smells like a hospital had sex with an abattoir."

"Probably accurate." Jay's danger sense pinged softly. "Stay sharp. The Mutates will respond once they realize something's wrong."

The corridors were too white, clinical white. The kind that showed every spatter. Domino noticed the floor tiles, as some were newer than others. Recent replacements.

They moved deeper into the facility, navigating corridors that all looked the same. White walls. Numbered doors. Warning signs about biohazards and genetic containment.

They passed laboratories filled with equipment Jay recognized. Gene sequencers running analysis on samples that looked disturbingly human. Centrifuges spinning vials of separated blood. Microscopes connected to computers displaying DNA helixes that twisted in patterns that shouldn't be stable.

One room had a surgical table with restraints. The leather straps were worn smooth from use. Dark stains marked the drainage channels built into the steel.

Jay didn't let himself think about how many people had died on that table.

Footsteps echoed ahead. Three guards rounded the corner, human but clearly enhanced. Too much muscle. Moving with predatory grace, with eyes that reflected light like a cat's.

Before they could react, Domino made her move.

The shot cracked through the corridor.

The bullet left her pistol spinning. It struck the far wall at an angle, ricocheted off the concrete.

The first guard's eyes widened as the bullet changed trajectory impossibly mid-flight. It caught him in the throat. Blood sprayed as he went down, clutching his neck.

Then the bullet hit his falling rifle. The impact changed its trajectory again, as now it was moving parallel to the floor.

The second guard tried to track it. His mistake. The bullet caught him directly in the visor, spiderwebbing the reinforced glass before punching through into the eye socket beyond. He dropped dead.

The third guard dove for cover. Good instincts, but not good enough.

The bullet clipped a support beam, changed course one final time, and buried itself in his chest cavity. He made it two more steps before his heart stopped.

Silence fell as three bodies hit the floor almost in sync.

Domino lowered her pistol, smoke curling from the barrel.

She'd fired once. But three men were dead.

When the gunsmoke cleared, Jay was staring at her.

"Okay," he said. "I have been seriously underestimating your training these past two months."

"You may have upgraded my powers." Domino grinned, reloading. "But they are my powers, Babe."

They continued deeper. More guards came, drawn by the gunfire. Each time, they dealt with threats with brutal efficiency.

Jay absorbed Vibranium, his entire body becoming living metal. When five guards with energy weapons opened fire, the blasts splashed against his metallic skin. He moved through them like inevitability made flesh. His arm, now a blade, found throats and hearts with Taskmaster's precision. Bodies dropped like flies.

Domino's probability manipulation made her untouchable. She moved through the chaos like she was dancing, each step perfectly placed. Bullets that should have hit her struck walls instead. A thrown knife veered off course at the last second, embedding itself in the wall beside her head. When a guard got close enough for hand-to-hand combat, he slipped on blood that hadn't been there a moment ago and cracked his skull against the wall.

"This is fun," Domino said as they cleared another corridor. "We should do infiltration missions more often."

"This isn't a mission."

"Same skill set."

They reached the stairwell leading to the basement levels. Jay's technomorphing confirmed that Sinister was still trapped in lab three, the blast doors holding. But his danger sense was screaming now.

They descended the stairs. The temperature dropped. The walls down here were reinforced concrete instead of sterile white panels. Water damage stained the corners. The air tasted worse down here.

The lighting was different too. Harsh fluorescents that cast sharp shadows. No windows, thus no natural light.

The corridor leading to lab three was empty. Too empty.

Heavy footsteps echoed from behind them. Multiple sources and moving fast.

Domino turned, her weapons ready.

Four figures emerged from the shadows.

Barbarus was massive, easily eight feet tall, covered in thick scales, moving with predatory grace despite his bulk. His eyes glowed faintly yellow.

Amphibious had slick green skin, gills pulsing on his neck, eyes too large and too far apart, webbed hands ending in claws. He moved with amphibian fluidity.

Lupo was a humanoid wolf covered in matted grey fur, lips pulled back to show teeth like daggers. He moved on all fours, claws clicking on the concrete.

Brainchild was the smallest, but with a cranium expanded to twice normal size. His eyes glowed with malevolent intelligence, and the air around him crackled with telepathic energy.

The Savage Land Mutates. Sinister's enforcers were here.

"Well," Domino said. "They really are uglier than they looked on camera."

Jay stepped forward, putting himself between Domino and the approaching threats. His Vibranium form gleamed. "Dom, your normal bullets won't work on them. Remember your training and use that. Aim for Lupo. I'll handle the others."

"Got it."

Barbarus charged first.

The massive Mutate moved faster than something his size should be able to, closing thirty feet in seconds. The floor cracked under his footfalls. His fist came at Jay's head with enough force to crater concrete.

Jay caught it.

The kinetic energy absorbed into his Vibranium form. Barbarus's eyes widened in surprise.

Then Jay punched back.

The stored kinetic energy released in a focused blast. Barbarus flew backward, airborne for a moment, before crashing through the reinforced wall behind him. causing the concrete and rebar to explode outward. The Mutate disappeared into the room beyond.

The sound was deafening.

"One down."

Amphibious hissed. His throat swelled as he spat.

A stream of corrosive acid flew toward Jay's face, trailing vapor. The smell hit him as chemical burn and organic decay mixed together.

Jay formed a Darkforce shield. The stream splashed against it, sizzling. Where drops hit the floor, concrete bubbled and smoked.

On the far side Domino's probability field hummed. She needed an opening. A weakness.

And as luck would have it, she found it. A crack in the ceiling above Amphibious; the stress fractures from Barbarus's impact. The concrete was already compromised. It just needed the right push.

She fired at the ceiling.

The bullet struck perfectly. The crack widened. Spread like lightning across the surface. Then the concrete gave way.

Half a ton of debris came down on Amphibious. He tried to dive, but Domino's luck didn't miss. A chunk of concrete the size of a microwave caught him directly in the skull. The impact drove him into the floor. The rest of the debris buried him.

"Two down."

Lupo snarled. He launched himself at Domino, moving with speed that made him a grey blur, claws extended, jaws open wide.

Domino raised her dagger, laced in tacheyon filed to intercept, but Brainchild's telepathic assault hit her like a freight train.

Psychic claws dug into her mind. It wasn't subtle, just raw psychic violence.

Domino felt her sense of self fragmenting. Was she Domino? Was she Neena? Was she anyone at all?

She dropped to one knee, screaming, the dagger clattering from nerveless fingers.

Lupo's jaws closed on empty air as Jay shadow-shifted just out of reach, pulling Domino with him. Lupo's momentum carried him into the wall instead, claws gouging deep scratches in the concrete.

They materialized three feet to the left. Jay had the Vibranium blade pressed against Lupo's throat before the Mutate could recover.

"Stay down."

Lupo's eyes blazed with feral rage. Intelligence warred with animal instinct behind those yellow eyes.

He lunged again.

Jay's blade took him across the throat. The Vibranium cut through enhanced hide, through muscle and cartilage and vertebrae. Blood sprayed in an arterial arc.

Lupo's body hit the ground still twitching. Then the twitching stopped.

"Three down."

Jay's danger sense spiked when he saw that Domino was still down, still writhing, and Brainchild's eyes were glowing brighter now.

Jay was on him in a heartbeat. His hand blade sang through the air.

One precise strike and Brainchild's head separated from his shoulders. Both parts hit the floor. The head rolled until it hit the wall. The eyes were still glowing when it stopped.

"Four down."

Jay dropped beside Domino, hands on her shoulders. "Domino, are you alright? I'm sorry I was late—"

Domino blinked hard, consciousness returning in fragments. "No worries. It ain't my first rodeo against psychics." She huffed, accepting his hand to pull herself up.

But Jay's eyes had gone murderous, fixed on Brainchild's severed head. The glow was finally fading. Good. He wanted him dead. Really dead.

"We need to move on, Jay."

The corridor was silent except for their breathing. Barbarus groaning from somewhere in the rubble. The distant sound of alarms. The wet drip of Lupo's blood still running down the wall.

"I know." Jay moved back to the blast door leading to lab three

"Stand back."

The Vibranium blade cut through the reinforced blast door like it was made of paper. Jay carved a circle large enough to step through, sparks raining down as metal parted.

He kicked the cut section inward. It fell with a heavy clang.

Beyond it was a laboratory straight from a nightmare.

Cloning vats lined one wall, each containing a figure suspended in green liquid. Some were recognizable as humans or had been. Others were twisted chimeras, bodies that had too many arms or faces in the wrong places or organs visible through translucent skin.

On the ceiling, insect-like drones clung like mechanical spiders. Mister Sinister's data collectors, designed to harvest DNA from mutants without them ever knowing.

Surgical tables held restraints stained with old blood. Equipment for genetic manipulation hummed with power, displays showing DNA sequences that made even Jay's enhanced mind stagger.

Screens mounted on every wall displayed data of genetic code scrolling past too fast for normal human comprehension. Simulation results from experiments that should never have been attempted.

And in the center of it all, standing calm, was Nathaniel Essex.

Mr. Sinister.

day-20-best-story-of-mister-sinister-v0-tfdupfgoz45d1.jpg


He looked exactly as Jay remembered from the comics, but worse in person. Pale skin that glowed faintly. Black suit and cape. That iconic red diamond on his forehead, gleaming like a third eye, pulsing faintly.

When he smiled, it was the smile of a shark sizing up prey.

When he spoke, his voice carried the refined accent of someone who'd learned English in a different century. Victorian, proper and utterly devoid of empathy.

"Ah, Jay. You're finally here." The smile widened. "I'm really quite the fan of yours, you know. Your blood. Your genetics. No matter what I try, I am never able to decipher it properly. You are my biggest hurdle and rival."

His red eyes gleamed with admiration mixed with hunger.

"Thanks to the samples I obtained from Korea, I've been able to refine my work considerably. My skills, which had been growing rusty after centuries of the same experiments, are now sharper than ever." He gestured at the lab around him. "You've inspired me to reach new heights, Jay. I should thank you."

Domino had enough of this creep talking about her boyfriend's blood maniacally; she aimed her gun at his face without a word.

She fired.

The gunshot cracked through the lab. Sinister's head snapped back, a neat hole appearing in his forehead right below the red diamond. For a moment he stood there, frozen.

Domino looked at Jay. "What? He was being creepy about you…."

Then a laugh came as Sinister straightened his neck.

The wound closed. Flesh knitted together. The bullet pushed itself out of healing tissue and clinked on the floor.

"Yes, quite the spirited companion you have," Sinister said, still smiling. "But I'm afraid simple bullets won't suffice here, my dear."

More laughter echoed through the lab.

From the shadows behind the cloning vats, figures emerged. Not one. Not two. Footsteps synchronized. Breathing synchronized. They moved like a hive mind, and when they stepped into the light, Jay's danger sense exploded into screaming alarm.

And they all wore that same red diamond on their foreheads.

But they weren't normal clones.

They were chimeras.

Jay's comic book knowledge identified them instantly. One had Beast's blue fur and massive frame combined with Colossus's metallic skin. Another had Kate Pryde's intangibility merged with Angel's wings. A third had Wolverine's claws extending from hands that could fire Cyclops's optic blasts.

More emerged. Toad's agility combined with Nightcrawler's teleportation. Iceman's freeze powers merged with Pyro's fire manipulation. On and on, each one a horrific fusion of multiple mutants' powers.

Ten stable chimeras, each combining two or more X-Men into a single nightmare.

images


"You see?" Sinister's voice carried genuine pride. "Thanks to your blood, I was able to refine my chimera creation process significantly. I'd been attempting these combinations for decades, but the genetic compatibility was always problematic. Although I couldn't understand your unique DNA and powers, it inspired me to complete the missing piece."

He gestured at his creations.

"Look at them, Jay. My own X-Men. No, better than that. My Nasty Boys. My masterpieces. Each one stable, functional and utterly Loyal."

The chimeras moved as he spoke, surrounding Jay and Domino in a circle. Their breathing was synchronized. Even their heartbeats were synchronized.

"All thanks to you."

Jay's mind raced. Taskmaster's tactical analysis kicked in, processing the threat level. Sage's computational abilities catalogued each chimera's probable power set. His own danger sense was screaming warnings.

"You've been busy," Jay said quietly.

"I've had months." Sinister's red eyes gleamed. "Ever since Korea, I've been preparing for our inevitable confrontation. Did you really think I wouldn't account for you? Did you think I'd make the same mistake Kim made?"

His smile turned predatory.

"I know what you can do, Jay. I know about your power theft. Your adaptations. Your various transformations. I've studied you. Analyzed you. Planned for you." He spread his arms wide. "So I created an army specifically designed to counter everything you might try."

The chimeras moved forward as one.

"Now then," Sinister said softly. "Shall we begin? To me, my Nasty Boys!"

The chimeras attacked.

And Jay and Domino found themselves fighting for their lives against an army of monsters.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 89: First Rule of Fighting a Summon New
Ten chimeras surrounded them in a tightening circle. Jay's mind raced through tactical scenarios, but every calculation led to the same conclusion: they were outnumbered and outgunned.

"Dom", Jay said quietly, his eyes finding hers, sending an unspoken signal.

Domino's mismatched eyes widened. "Got it."

Jay's danger sense screamed as the chimeras tensed. Wanting to not take any chances, he used his null field to expand outward in a fifty-foot sphere.

Except the chimeras didn't falter.

Beast-Colossus's metallic hide continued gleaming. Cyclops-Wolverine's eyes still glowed red. The Pyro-Iceman chimera's hands blazed with fire and ice simultaneously.

"No," Jay breathed, his Vibranium form rippling across his skin. "That's not possible."

Sinister's laughter echoed through the lab, high and manic.

"Oh, Jay! My dear, predictable Jay!" The Victorian geneticist practically danced forward, his red diamond pulsing in rhythm with his excitement. "Did you truly believe I would be so foolish? That I wouldn't prepare for your nullification field?" He giggled. "The power you stole from that pathetic Morlock whelp... Leech, yes? Poor, pitiful Leech!"

The chimeras advanced.

"I knew from the very beginning that your nullification field had such delicious limitations! Physical mutations! Permanent alterations woven into genetic code itself! Just observe dear Henry McCoy, or darling Kurt Wagner. Their forms are locked, you see! Immutable! Unchangeable!" He spun in place, coat flaring. "So I made modifications. Glorious, brilliant modifications!"

His grin showed too many teeth.

"Every ability you see before you is now hardcoded into their very cells! Genetic locks your clever little trick cannot pick! And do you know the most delicious irony?" He leaned forward. "Kim Il Sung. My former student, my wayward protégé. He taught me so much about countering power disruption. Years and years under my tutelage! His techniques, his methods... all mine now. Which means, dear boy..." He straightened, arms spreading wide. "You cannot touch them! Behold! My anti-Power Broker dream team!"

"To me, my Nasty Boys."

Beast-Colossus charged. Eight feet of organic steel and feral muscle. The floor cracked under each footfall.

Domino dove left, pistol already up. Tachyon field coating the bullets in silver energy.

The first shot caught Beast-Colossus in the shoulder.

The bullet punched through organic steel. Blood sprayed from the hole and the creature stumbled.

It roared in unexpected hurt.

"These bullets don't give a damn about your metal skin." She fired again. Knee joint this time and the chimera dropped with a howl.

BAMF.

Sulfur flooded the lab as Toad-Nightcrawler materialized behind Domino. Green skin covered in blue patterns, three fingers ending in suckers, and that prehensile tongue that shot out like a whip.

Domino sensed the displacement as she spun. But the tongue was faster, wrapping around her wrist, yanking the gun away.

BAMF.

The chimera teleported to another side, and its tongue snapped out again.

Domino's hands moved on instinct, plucking dozens of strands of her black hair. Tachyon field channeled through them as she flung them into the air in random directions.

BAMF.

Hair punched through his shoulder, pinning him to the wall.

BAMF.

More hair caught him mid-materialization. Through his thigh, causing the chimera to scream.

BAMF.

The last batch caught him in the gut as he appeared above her. Finally his body dropped.

In reality, the hair randomly either served crucial nerves or punctured the stomach lining, letting the acid spill out into the body cavity.

"Should've stayed in your pond." Domino retrieved her gun and reloaded. "Who's next?"

Meanwhile, Cyclops-Wolverine came at Jay. Bone claws extended and ruby-red energy building behind a visor that was half-flesh, half-tactical gear.

The optic blast hit him square in the chest. Kinetic force slammed into his Vibranium form. The impact rippled through his metallic body, feeding power into him.

Cyclops-Wolverine didn't wait. Bone claws stabbed forward. They scraped across Jay's chest, leaving shallow scores despite it's hardness.

"Looks like Sinister cheaped out on real Adamantium." Jay caught one set of claws and twisted. The Bone snapped, and chimera howled.

Just as Jay was about to land the finishing blow, fire and ice hit Jay simultaneously.

The Pyro-Iceman chimera stood twenty feet away. From its left hand poured flames hot enough to melt steel. From its right, ice cold enough to shatter diamond.

Jay's metallic skin cracked under extreme temperature variations causing it to expand and shrink simultaneously. Fissures spread across his chest and arms. The Vibranium form began fragmenting.

"Shit."

As the last option, Jay released all the stored kinetic energy at once with a single punch at the elemental chimera.

The explosion lifted Pyro-Iceman off its feet and hurled it backwards. The creature slammed into the far wall, and the concrete crumbled. When it slid to the floor, its neck bent at an angle that meant it wasn't getting up.

Jay's Vibranium form was compromised. Sections glowed red-hot. Other areas had turned brittle.

Then, despite his danger sense's warning, a fast optic blast caught him in the small of his back.

Jay went flying. But he rolled and came up in a crouch.

Cyclops-Wolverine charged again. Behind the chimaera, Shadowcat-Angel dove from above, wings spread.

"This is bad" Jay muttered.

Shadowcat-Angel phased through the pillars, aiming for Jay's eyes.

Jay created light-daggers and slashed upward. His blades phased harmlessly through her intangible form. She solidified just long enough to strike. One wing-blade scratched across his cheek. She phased again and flew past.

Cyclops-Wolverine was closing in.

Jay's tactical mind raced. Shadowcat-Angel was the immediate problem. As long as she could phase, his attacks were useless. But she had to solidify to attack.

Jay waited. Feigned focus on Cyclops-Wolverine. His danger sense tracked Shadowcat-Angel as she circled above. She dove again, wing-blade extended, aiming for the base of his skull.

She phased through another pillar, getting closer.

Jay's hand shot up the moment before she solidified. His fingers brushed her wrist as his Power theft activated.

But instead of stealing her power, he altered it.

Changed the default state of her phasing from solid to intangible. Permanently intangible.

Shadowcat-Angel's eyes went wide with horror. She tried to land but passed through the floor instead, disappearing into the Savage Land bedrock beneath Sinister's facility.

"She'll suffocate eventually. Without air, she'll die slowly but surely." Jay said tauntingly to Cyclops-Wolverine

The chimera roared. Charged again, with its claws extended and optic blast building.

Jay met the charge head-on. His light-dagger extended, growing longer and thinner until it was more spike than knife. He sidestepped the claws with Taskmaster's perfect timing. Grabbed the chimera's shoulder. Drove the light-spike up through its jaw and into its brain.

Cyclops-Wolverine went rigid. The optic blast fired wildly, carving a molten line across the ceiling. Jay twisted the spike, turned it into a blade, and swept it horizontally through the chimera's neck.

The head separated cleanly. Hit the floor and rolled as the body collapsed.

Jay kicked the head hard. It bounced across the laboratory, hit the wall with a wet crunch as the skull caved in.

Jay finally straightened, breathing hard.

Domino had dealt with Toad-Nightcrawler. Beast-Colossus was crawling toward them on one arm. Pyro-Iceman's twisted body lay crumpled against the far wall. Shadowcat-Angel was somewhere deep underground, phased and suffocating. Cyclops-Wolverine's headless body twitched feebly.

Five down.

But five chimeras remained.

They hadn't moved. Hadn't attacked. Just stood in a semicircle, watching as the audience.

Sinister began clapping. Not slow and mocking. But rapid, enthusiastic and almost childlike. "Bravo! Bravissimo!" He bounced on his heels. "Oh, you magnificent specimen! You glorious killer! The tactical acumen! The ruthless efficiency! The creative brutality!" His eyes gleamed with genuine delight. "Look at what you've become, Jay! A beautiful, terrible engine of death! I am so proud!"

Jay's hands clenched. And Domino moved to his side, gun still raised.

"But! That was merely Act One, dear boy! The opening salvo! The appetizer before the feast!" He giggled again. "Now we arrive at the main event! The pièce de résistance! My masterwork!"

He gestured. The five remaining chimeras began to change.

Their forms blurred, bodies losing cohesion. Blue skin replaced mixed features. They shrank, compacted and merged as five became one.

The single chimera turned Humanoid with Blue-skinned and Grey, blank eyes that seemed to absorb light. Its face was eerily neutral.

"Behold!" Sinister threw his arms wide, practically vibrating with manic energy. "My magnum opus! My perfect creation! A triple fusion that should be impossible, that every geneticist said was impossible, but I did it!" He was almost shouting now, spittle flying. "Mystique's shapeshifting! Multiple Man's duplication! Darwin's reactive evolution! All three! All together! All mine!"

Ice crystallized in Jay's gut as he understood the danger this being possessed.

"Do you understand what this means?" Sinister was pacing now, gesticulating wildly. "It can take any form! It can duplicate infinitely! It can Adapt to anything! He's unkillable, Jay! Unkillable!" His laugh bordered on hysteria. "And I was so fortunate! That fool Shaw, pompous and arrogant Sebastian Shaw, thought he'd killed Darwin! But at least he got me samples before dying! Shaw never knew! Never realized he'd destroyed a treasure trove!" He spun toward Jay, eyes wild. "Poetic justice, after all, the boy took on my name? Wouldn't you say?"

The Darwin-chimera stood there, watching them with those empty grey eyes.

"A one-man army," Sinister whispered, suddenly quiet. Then his voice rose again. "My one-man army!"

Domino's face went pale.

Jay forced himself to think tactically. His eyes swept the laboratory. As a plan formed in his mind.

"Dom," Jay said quietly, "I need you to keep him busy."

"What? How am I supposed to..."

"You've got probability manipulation and tachyon bullets. The two most unpredictable forces I know. Just survive, please. Give me a few minutes."

Domino saw the determination in Jay's eyes. She nodded.

The Darwin-chimera attacked.

It didn't single-mindedly charge but duplicated.

One became two. Two became four. Four became eight. In seconds, sixteen copies surrounded them.

Domino opened fire. Her tachyon-enhanced bullets tore through the copies, punching holes in blue flesh. The moment one duplicate fell, two more took its place. The Darwin-chimera was adapting in real-time, increasing its duplication rate. Developing a healing factor on the fly.

"This is insane!" Domino backed toward Jay. Her probability field was working overtime. Bullets hit vital points. Duplicates tripped over each other. Chaos erupted in their movements. But there were too many.

Jay wasn't watching her fight. His attention was on the laboratory's security system. His technomorphing ability flowed through the walls, interfacing with every camera, turret, plasma cannon, and automated defense.

Jay used his powers to turn them all on, but with a new target.

The ceiling turrets swiveled, locking onto the Darwin-chimera duplicates. Laser targeting painted red dots across blue flesh as the plasma cannons charged.

Then the laboratory became hell.

Laser fire crisscrossed the room in geometric patterns. Plasma bolts followed, superheated matter exploding on impact. Automated flamethrowers emerged from hidden panels. Cryogenic sprayers activated, freezing duplicates solid before pneumatic hammers shattered them into crystals.

The Darwin-chimera adapted frantically. Some duplicates developed heat-resistant skin. Others grew ice-immune tissue. A few even started absorbing the laser fire.

But they couldn't adapt to everything at once.

Domino continued firing. Her tachyon bullets found gaps in the defenses. Every time a duplicate adapted to the turrets, her shot would catch it from an unexpected angle. Her probability manipulation turned the entire fight into controlled chaos.

Equipment exploded around them. Glass vats shattered, spilling preservative fluids across the floor. Surgical tables collapsed. Computers sparked and died. The laboratory was tearing itself apart.

Across the laboratory, Sinister had finally noticed what Jay was doing. "No! No, no, no!" The geneticist rushed to the nearest terminal, fingers flying across the keyboard with increasing desperation. "You can't! You won't! I won't allow it!"

Jay had locked him out completely.

"It doesn't matter!" Sinister shrieked, his composure finally cracking as he faced the computer screen. "Your toys mean nothing! Darwin will adapt! He'll evolve! He'll become immune to your pathetic machines! He's perfect! I made him perfect!" His voice pitched higher, more frantic. "You cannot win this, Jay! You cannot!"

He was so focused on the computer that he didn't notice Jay's approach. Not until Vibranium-coated fingers punched through his back and emerged from his chest.

Jay's hand clutched Sinister's still-beating heart as he slowly murmured.

"First rule of fighting summoned monsters. Kill the summoner."

He ripped the heart free.

Sinister looked down at the hole in his chest. For a moment, just a moment, genuine surprise crossed his features. Then he laughed. That high, manic laugh that echoed through the ruined laboratory. Even dying, even with his lifeblood pumping out between his ribs, Nathaniel Essex laughed.

"You think.... you think, you can kill me? Me?!" Blood bubbled through the words. "I modified myself, you fool! Years of work! Decades! My healing is permanent! Woven into every cell! I'm immortal! I'm unkillable! I'm..." He was almost giggling now, blood-soaked and delirious. "I'm anti-you, Jay! The one adversary your power cannot touch!"

Already the wound was closing. New tissue sprouted from the edges, reaching across the gap. His heart was regrowing, cell by cell.

Jay watched this with cold calculation. Sinister was right. The healing was too integrated, too fundamental. The null field couldn't touch it.

But Jay had spent months testing his abilities. Pushing them to their limits. Combining them in ways that shouldn't work but did.

Jay's hands trembled just for a moment.

"I'm sorry, Tommy," Jay whispered. His voice cracked. Thinking of the pure healing aura he'd taken from the kid. The green light that represented hope and restoration.

In his mindscape, he grabbed the Polarity symbol. The yin-yang of Light and Darkforce merged perfectly. His hands shook as he channeled it through Tommy's healing power. Forcing the energies to invert. Corruption spreading through something innocent.

The green healing aura turned dark red.

'Decay Aura', Jay thought.

Jay's hands glowed with malevolent crimson light as he pressed them against Sinister's chest. The geneticist's eyes widened. His cells began to decay. Ageing at accelerated rates. Tumors forming. Cancer spreading. Tissue breaking down at the molecular level.

"What..." Sinister's voice cracked, manic confidence finally shattering. "What are you doing? This isn't... this can't..."

"I am turning your healing into decay. Your body's programmed to regenerate. But what happens when every cell that regenerates is a tumour? I'm turning you into what you are. A cancer to society."

Sinister's skin began to sag. Age spots appeared, spreading across pale flesh. His hair fell out in clumps. "No! This is... this is wrong! The laws of mutation don't... they don't..." His voice rose in panic, all pretense of control gone. "Please! Please! I have knowledge! About everything! Just..."

"I don't care."

"I have clones!" Sinister screamed, desperate now, as his body continued its grotesque transformation. "Backups! Scattered across the world! You can't kill me! You can't! I'll come back! I always come back!"

"Then I'll find them all. Every lab. Every safe house. Every hidden facility. I'll use this decay on each one. Until Nathaniel Essex is nothing but a historical footnote." Jay paused. "Just like those kids in Korea you were prepping for your experiments. Remember them? The ones Kim was trafficking for you?"

Sinister's eyes widened in recognition and fear.

"This is for them."

Sinister's red diamond began to crack. Fissures spread across the synthetic gemstone as the flesh beneath it rotted. His eyes filmed over with cataracts as his skin took on a grey-green tinge. Decomposition set in while he was still alive.

He tried to speak again, but his tongue had dissolved. The sounds that came from his throat were wet and bubbling. A final gurgle that might have been laughter or screaming. Even in death, Mister Sinister couldn't quite let go of his mania.

Eventually, even those stopped.

What remained was barely recognizable as having once been human. A shapeless mass covered in tumors and rot.

Nathaniel Essex, Mister Sinister, the Victorian geneticist who'd lived for over a century, died as a puddle of his own liquefied organs.

Jay stepped back. Letting the corpse collapsed.

The decay aura faded, returning to green healing light. Nausea rolled through him. His hands still glowed faintly. Using Tommy's pure gift this way felt like a violation.

Then automatically drain hit him then. Using so many powers all at once. Vibranium form, Technomorphing, Light constructs, Polarity, Decay Aura and Power theft tweaks.

He'd been running hot for too long. His knees wobbled as his vision blurred at the edges.

But this Sinister was dead at last.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 90: No Clean Wins New
The laboratory fell silent except for their ragged breathing.

Jay stood over Sinister's liquefied remains, his hands still glowing faintly red. The decay aura pulsed once more before he forced it back down, watching the malevolent crimson fade.

But it didn't disappear completely.

The red wouldn't leave. Jay focused harder, channeling his Duality power in reverse, trying to invert what he'd done to Tommy's healing gift. The yin-yang symbol in his mindscape spun.

"Come on," he muttered. Sweat beaded on his forehead. "Come on."

Slowly, painfully, the red began to fade. The green grew brighter, purer.

Then he noticed the Darwin-chimeras.

All four remaining duplicates had stopped moving. Frozen mid-lunge, arms extended toward where Domino had been fighting. The automated defenses continued firing at them, turrets whirring and plasma cannons charging. The chimeras' skin rippled, adapting to each new threat. Fire-resistant tissue sprouted where flames had touched. Ice-proof scales formed where cryogenic spray had landed.

But they didn't attack. Didn't move. Didn't even breathe in sync anymore.

The puppets had lost their strings.

"Jay!" Domino's voice cut through his observation. "A little help here!"

He turned.

She was leaning against a shattered surgical table, one hand pressed to her ribs. Blood seeped between her fingers. Her left arm hung at an odd angle. A gash across her forehead painted half her face red.

But she was alive. Her luck had kept the fatal blows from landing.

"Jay, what's taking so long?" She tried for sarcasm but it came out half-gasped. "Heal me already. I'm not used to being this banged up in a battle of all places."

Jay first used his Technomorphing to stop all security attacks.

Then he crossed the laboratory. Each step felt heavier than the last. His hands glowed green as he knelt beside her, Tommy's healing aura responding to his will.

Then he stopped. His hands hovered over her broken ribs.

"I'm sorry, Dom."

"What?"

"I can't always be there to fix you." The words came out quiet. "Every fight, every time you get hurt, I just heal you. You've gotten comfortable with it."

Domino stared at him. Blood dripped from her forehead into her eye, but she blinked it away. "Are you serious right now?"

"You've gotten reckless."

"I have luck. Recklessness is kind of my thing."

"And what happens when I'm not there?" Jay's voice cracked. "What happens when you're alone and bleeding out because you assumed I'd save you? Because you've forgotten how to survive without me as your safety net?"

The silence between them was heavy. Domino's jaw worked like she wanted to say something.

But the words wouldn't come.

Instead, her eyes went hard. "So what? you're teaching me a lesson? While I'm bleeding?"

"I'm teaching you survival." He picked her up, ignoring her grunt of pain. "And I'm giving you something better than dependence on my healing."

"Fuck you," she said, but there was no heat in it.

Just exhaustion and pain.

"Yeah. Probably deserve it."

He carried her across the laboratory to where Cyclops-Wolverine's body lay. The chimera's head had been slowly regenerating, the healing factor working to repair catastrophic brain damage.

Slowly.

Too slowly.

Jay set Domino down and placed his hand on the chimera's chest. His power theft activated.

The process was different this time. More deliberate. He could feel the chimera's abilities like layers of sedimentary rock. The optic blasts that channeled kinetic energy through specialized cells behind the eyes. The bone claws that extended through channels in the forearms. The feral instincts that overrode all reason.

And underneath it all, the healing factor. The constant cellular regeneration that made Wolverine nearly immortal.

Jay began dissecting the power structure in his mind. Separating components. Isolating the healing factor from everything else. It was like untangling a knot made of living tissue.

Three minutes passed.

"What are you doing?" Domino asked. Her voice had gotten weaker.

"Surgery." Jay didn't open his eyes. His consciousness was deep in the genetic structure, carefully removing the optic blast genetics, excising the bone claw formations and feral instincts, leaving only the pure healing factor behind. "This is why I couldn't just steal their complicated powers mid-fight. Why Sinister knew I'd be limited and planned a barrage of nonstop attacks with chimeras made of intertwining complex genes."

Another five minutes passed. Jay's head started pounding.

"Jay?" Domino's voice was distant.

"Almost there."

Ten minutes total. That's how long it took. The complexity was staggering. Each power wasn't just grafted on. It was woven through the chimera's entire genetic structure.

Finally, Jay extracted a glowing thread of pure healing factor. Not the optic blasts. Not the claws. Not the ferality.

Just the regenerative ability that made Wolverine legendary.

He transferred it to Domino. Carefully. Deliberately.

The effect was immediate and violent.

Her wounds began closing, but not cleanly. The broken ribs realigned with audible cracks that made her scream. The dislocated shoulder popped back into place with a wet grinding sound. The gash on her forehead sealed shut, but she could feel it happening. Feel her skin knitting together cell by cell.

"Fuck! Fuck, that hurts!" Domino clutched at her ribs, feeling bones shift under her fingers. "You didn't mention it would hurt!"

"Wolverine's used to it," Jay said, exhausted. "You're not. Your nervous system is registering the accelerated healing as trauma."

The pain faded after a few minutes. Domino watched her arm straighten, the bruises disappearing like someone was erasing them. The sensation was foreign and wrong but welcome.

"This feels... weird." She flexed her fingers. Tested her ribs.

No pain. Just the memory of pain.

"How long did that take?"

"About three minutes for major injuries. Minor cuts and bruises will take thirty seconds to a minute."

"I dissected a major chunk of the power to keep it pure", Jay continued. "I'm sorry Dom, but getting your healing to Wolverine-level regeneration will take months. Maybe years. Your body needs to adapt to the mutation and let it develop naturally."

Behind them, the Cyclops-Wolverine chimera's breathing stopped. Its healing factor had been the only thing keeping it alive after decapitation.

Without it, biology caught up.

Domino flexed her newly-healed arm, watching the last traces of bruising fade. Then she grinned. "Are you kidding me? This is a godsend." She stood up, testing her ribs.

No pain.

"Not to mention, with my luck, I'll rarely get hurt if ever. This is just insurance."

The grin faded when she looked at Jay's face. He was staring at the dead chimera.

"So what now?" she asked quietly. "Any better mood now that you've dealt with Sinister?"

Jay shook his head. "He was a clone."

"What?"

"When I killed him, I checked his genetic markers while I was using the decay aura." Jay's hands clenched. "Telltale signs of cloning, not subtle at all. It was as if Sinister was mocking me for missing the real one. Not to mention he himself stated it during his fucking monologue."

Domino processed this. All that effort. All that brutality.

And they'd only killed a copy.

"Fuck," she said. Then louder. "Fuck!"

She kicked a piece of debris. "We went through all this. You went through all this. And it was just a goddamn clone?"

"Yeah."

"That's bullshit. That's complete bullshit."

"I know." He continued, "But we'll find the real one. All of them. However many clones he has. We'll find them."

"Yeah." She said. "We will. But right now, you need to breathe."

They stood there for a moment, surrounded by corpses and ruined equipment. The Darwin-chimeras remained frozen, four blue statues in the center of the laboratory.

"So what do we do with those things?" Domino gestured at them.

Jay pulled back from the embrace. His expression hardened. "I need to do one more thing first."

He approached the nearest Darwin-chimera carefully. It still hadn't moved.

Jay placed his hand on the chimera's chest.

His Power theft activated.

But this time, he went deeper. Past the surface mutations. Into the genetic structure itself.

The Darwin-chimera was a triple fusion: Mystique's shapeshifting, Multiple Man's duplication, and Darwin's reactive evolution. Sinister had forced them together, used Darwin's adaptation as genetic glue to make incompatible powers coexist in a single body.

Jay began operating. To successfully take the powers, he had to untangle the mess first. Separate the three distinct mutation sources. Remove the artificial connections Sinister had created.

It was genetic surgery on a level that made dissecting the Cyclops-Wolverine chimera look simple.

Darwin's reactive evolution was the foundation. The glue holding everything together. It was adapting constantly to keep the other two powers from rejecting each other, to keep the body stable despite hosting incompatible mutations.

If he removed it, the whole structure would collapse. Mystique's shapeshifting and Multiple Man's duplication would tear the body apart trying to assert dominance over the same cellular structure.

Jay hesitated. Mystique's shapeshifting was valuable. Incredibly valuable. The ability to become anyone, to infiltrate anywhere. Combined with his other powers, it would make him unstoppable in espionage.

But looking at the frozen chimera, seeing the way its skin still rippled with adaptive responses despite having no consciousness directing it, Jay made his choice.

The adaptation was too good to give up.

He carefully extracted Darwin's reactive evolution, pulling it free from the genetic structure strand by strand. The moment he removed the last connection, he felt Mystique's and Multiple Man's powers beginning to destabilize. Fighting each other. Tearing the body apart from the inside.

So Jay let them go. Just pulled Darwin's adaptation free and stepped back.

From Domino's perspective, Jay just stood there with his hand on the chimera's chest. Unmoving. Barely breathing. His face had gone pale.

After twenty minutes, she thought he might collapse.

Finally, after nearly an hour of standing perfectly still, Jay pulled his hand back.

The chimera's chest caved in.

All four duplicates collapsed simultaneously. Connected through Multiple Man's power, what happened to one happened to all.

Their bodies turned to liquid. Blue flesh melting into pools of blood and dissolved tissue that spread across the laboratory floor. Bone turned to paste, organs dissolved, and in seconds, there was nothing left but puddles and the stench of decomposition.

"That was intense," Domino said, trying not to gag.

Jay swayed on his feet, but Domino caught him before he fell.

"Easy. I've got you."

"I'm fine." But he leaned on her anyway. "Just... tired."

"That wasn't tired. That was almost passing out." She helped him sit against a wall. "What the hell did you just do?"

"Failed product," Jay said. His voice was hoarse. "Darwin's reactive evolution was acting as duct tape, holding incompatible genetic structures together. I removed the glue, and the chimeras came apart."

He looked at the puddles.

"It was mercy, really. Those things were suffering every second they existed."

They sat there for a few minutes in silence. Just breathing. Letting the adrenaline drain away.

Finally, Domino stood and offered him her hand. "Come on. Let's loot this shithole."

That got a small smile. "You know me too well."

Jay took her hand, letting her pull him up.

They spent the next hour stripping the laboratory of anything useful. Domino found a weapons cache that made her eyes light up.

"Holy shit." She lifted a plasma rifle, testing its weight. "This thing is beautiful."

"Sinister had good taste in guns at least," Jay said, sorting through ammunition.

"Good taste? Babe, this is a handheld railgun." Domino held up a weapon that looked like someone had crossed a sniper rifle with a particle accelerator. "Do you know what I could do with this?"

"Probably something illegal."

"Definitely something illegal." She grinned, loading it into a shadow portal Jay opened. "What about these?"

She pointed at a rack of hoverboards and even a sleek jet.

"Take it all," Jay said. "We'll sort through it back at the base."

"Now we have a proper lair," she said, loading equipment into shadow portals to their Savage Land base. "With guns and lasers and all the good shit. I'm never leaving."

"We still need furniture."

"Guns are furniture."

"That's not how furniture works."

"It is now."

In the midst of their banter, Jay worked on the computers. His technomorphing allowed him to interface directly with Sinister's encrypted systems. Data began flowing, terabytes of research and experimentation. Chimera creation processes, mutant genetic profiles. Lists of targets and future experiments.

It made him sick.

But he forced himself to read it. To understand what Sinister had been planning. Who else might be in danger.

There were names. Hundreds of them. Mutants Sinister had been tracking. Children with developing X-genes. Adults with rare genetic markers.

All potential victims for future experiments.

Jay flagged them all for monitoring. He'd need to warn Xavier as soon as possible. These people needed protection.

The clone locations were there too. Most of them, anyway. Encrypted heavily, but Jay's combination of Sage's intelligence and technomorphing cracked it. He found seven facilities worldwide.

New York, London, Cairo, Tokyo, São Paulo, Mumbai and Sydney.

All of them producing Sinister clones. All of them preparing for the "death" of the prime consciousness.

"Found them," Jay muttered. "Found all the clone labs."

"Good." Domino was sorting through exotic ammunition. "Since you've already visited these places, we'll hit them all at once."

The data transfer took twenty minutes. When it finished, Jay stood and looked around the laboratory one last time.

All the equipment they wanted was gone. The bodies remained.

"Is that everything?" Domino asked.

"Almost." Jay moved to the door at the back of the laboratory. The one they hadn't opened yet.

The cloning room.

Jay's technomorphing had shown him what was inside during his initial infiltration.

But seeing it in person was different.

Dozens of cloning vats lined the walls. Each one contained a figure suspended in green liquid. Some were complete. Others were half-formed, bodies growing from genetic material in accelerated development.

And every single one wore Nathaniel Essex's face.

Some were younger versions. Some older. A few had slight variations, genetic tweaks to improve on the base model.

But they were all Sinister. All the same malevolent intelligence preserved across multiple bodies.

Except now they were all brain-dead. When Jay had killed the Sinister clone in the laboratory, a failsafe had triggered. Neural kill-switches built into every clone. A final "fuck you" to anyone who thought killing him would mean anything.

The clones' higher brain functions had been erased instantly, leaving only autonomic nervous systems keeping the bodies alive as mindless flesh. Waiting for a consciousness that would never come because Jay had killed this version before it could transfer.

Jay's mood soured completely.

"Jesus," Domino whispered behind him. "How many are there?"

"Thirty-seven." Jay's voice was flat. "Thirty-seven bodies ready for him to jump into if his main body died."

"But they're all dead now, right? Brain-dead?"

"This batch, yes. The failsafe erased their consciousness." Jay turned away from the vats. "But he said he had clones. Plural. Hidden labs around the world. I found seven other facilities in the data. This is just one of eight."

Domino processed that. "So we killed him here, but seven other versions could still be alive."

"Or the prime consciousness is in one of those facilities, and we just killed a decoy he sent to the Savage Land." Jay's hands clenched. "Either way, Nathaniel Essex is still out there."

They stood there, surrounded by the evidence of Sinister's paranoia and planning.

Some of Jay's hatred cooled.

Not much.

Just enough to think clearly.

"We need to go," he said.

They teleported back to their Savage Land base. The familiar sensation of darkforce travel, then the warm humid air of the prehistoric jungle. The waterfall's roar was soothing after the sterile silence of Sinister's lab.

Their base looked exactly as they'd left it. Clean, organised and safe.

"Home sweet home," Domino said, but her voice was subdued.

Jay pulled out the remote detonator he'd rigged to Sinister's self-destruct protocols. Every facility this advanced had them. Just in case. He'd hacked the system during his data transfer, linked it to a remote trigger.

"Ready?" he asked.

"Blow it up."

He pressed the button.

Fifty kilometers away, the cliff face erupted. The explosion was massive, visible even from their base. A mushroom cloud of fire and debris rose into the Savage Land's impossible sky.

Pterodactyls scattered, screeching in alarm. In the distance, a tyrannosaurus roared in response. The shockwave arrived seconds later, a rumble that shook the ground beneath their feet and sent ripples across the waterfall's pool.

They watched the facility burn. The flames would destroy everything they'd left behind. The bodies, equipment and clone vats.

All evidence of Sinister's work in the Savage Land reduced to ash.

"Feel better?" Domino asked.

"No." Jay's voice was quiet. "But at least this version of him is gone."

She took his hand, fingers intertwining with his. They stood there together as the smoke rose, as the Savage Land's jungle slowly returned to its normal chaos.

"We'll find the others," Domino said. "However many clones he has hidden. We'll find them all."

"Yeah." Jay squeezed her fingers. "We will."

But not today.

Today they'd done enough. Killed enough. Seen enough horror.

Today they needed to remember they were still human.

Jay turned away from the burning facility and led Domino back into their base. She followed, not letting go of his hand.

Inside, the cool air from the waterfall's mist was a relief. Jay collapsed onto their couch, head in his hands.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 91: The Doctor's Burden New
The cool mist from the cascading water felt like a blessing after the sterile hell of Sinister's lab.

Jay made it three steps before his knees gave out. He caught himself on the couch, then collapsed onto it, head in his hands.

Blood stained his clothes. Sinister's liquefied remains. The Darwin-chimera's dissolved flesh. His own blood. The smell of copper and antiseptic clung to him.

Domino watched him, her own exhaustion pulling at her. But something about the way Jay held himself kept her upright.

She'd seen him kill before. Hell, she'd watched him execute Doom on live television.

This was different.

She sat down beside him, close enough that their shoulders touched.

"You want to talk about it?"

"Not really."

"Too bad." She leaned against him. "What was with that red aura? And since when can you kill someone like that?"

Jay was quiet for a long time.

Then he sighed.

"I never told you, did I?"

"Told me what?"

His hands flexed. For a moment, a faint green glow flickered across his palms before dying out. "When I first came to this world, the very first power I got was from a kid named Tommy. His mutation was killing him, burning through his body faster than it could sustain. Luckily, I was there to treat him. Took his power and watched him become healthy for the first time in his life."

Domino waited.

"I joined the medical field to serve people. To make them healthy. But back in my old world, I never really could. Money, healthcare, dozens of other barriers got in the way of basic treatment. Here, though?" His voice cracked slightly. "First day in this universe, I saved a kid. And his power, my first power, was this healing aura."

He raised his hand. Green light glowed dimly.

"I thought it was a sign from whatever brought me here."

He lowered his hand.

"I always used it to heal the sick and desperate. Seeing their gratitude, their smiles when the pain stopped, that kept me going. Even when I used it to curry favor from politicians and billionaires to promote District X, at least I was treating their innocent kids, not the corrupt bastards themselves."

"But today I used it to kill someone."

Domino processed that. "You killed Sinister. The monster who experimented on kids like Tommy."

"Don't get me wrong. I'm not mad because I killed Sinister. Hell, I'd do it all over again. But I..." He chuckled self-deprecatingly. "I turned Tommy's healing aura into something sinister."

"How?"

Jay met her mismatched eyes. "You know I have many powers, but I can only have around ten at a time. So I fuse compatible powers together. I achieved this with light and dark force manipulation, creating a Polarity power. Like a yin-yang symbol." He gestured at his mind. "I wanted something similar to Mister Negative's ability."

"The guy from that game you mentioned? The founder of F.E.A.S.T.? The one you couldn't find?"

"Yeah. His power inverts the properties of anything he touches. Someone's morality, an object's properties, even powers themselves. He once inverted a darkforce user named Cloak into a lightforce user, White Cloak."

"Damn. Just the possibilities..."

"Yeah." Jay's voice dropped. "And I used my duality power to invert the healing aura into a decay aura. Converting purity into maliciousness. Turning life into death."

Domino grabbed his collar, forcing him to look at her.

They were nose to nose. Her voice came out hard.

"Now look here, mister. I get that you didn't like doing it, but I don't like it when you get all self-critical. Think about what Tommy would have thought if you'd let Sinister get away." Her mismatched eyes blazed. "Also, I don't like this self-hatred parade you go on. You are Jay. You are the doctor. You are the Power Broker. Be confident in your choices. It's just a power. Its purity or maliciousness only depends on its user."

Jay raised his hands in surrender. "I get it, I get it. It was just too much all at once."

"We already have Sinister's locations," Domino said, releasing him. "We'll get him."

Jay sighed. "Dom, that's Sinister. By now, he knows his Savage Land clone is dead. He's probably already started his contingencies, transferring assets, and relocating resources. Plus, all his clones are a hive mind. By now, he knows all the powers I used, including my decay aura."

"This is fucked up." Domino sat back. "What are we doing then?"

"For now? We rest and recover. We can't go guns blazing when he's preparing for us." Jay's tactical mind was already working despite his exhaustion. "Plus, I'm sure X-Men also have a bone to pick with him."

She leaned forward, pressing a kiss to his forehead. "You're exhausted. You've been using powers nonstop for hours. You need to sleep."

"I need to review the data and plan our next move."

"You need to sleep," she repeated. "The data will be there tomorrow. But you're about to fall over, and with this new healing factor, I'd probably accidentally break you if I tried carrying you to bed. Then you'd heal wrong and we'd have to re-break bones and..."

That got a small laugh from him. "Fair point."

They sat there a while longer.

Not talking.

Just being there.

Outside, the Savage Land continued its rhythm.

Eventually Domino pulled him up. Led him through corridors lined with salvaged tech. Past the workshop with half-finished projects. Past the armory with weapons still tagged with Sinister's inventory codes.

To the bedroom at the back, where they'd carved their initials into the rock wall on a drunk night two weeks ago.

She watched him. This man who'd crossed universes to land here. Who'd corrupted his first power to kill a monster.

She'd seen that look in his eyes earlier when he talked about Sinister forcing incompatible powers together. Both of them had taken something pure and twisted it.

The difference was intent.

She lay down beside him, close enough to feel his heartbeat. Her own exhaustion pulled at her, but she stayed awake a little longer.

Just in case.

Jay's consciousness drifted into his mental plane. The mindscape manifested as always, a vast space where his powers existed as tangible entities.

The first thing he checked was his healing aura.

It still looked the same. A young child, glowing completely with soft green light.

Pure lifeforce given form.

Jay knelt before it. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I twisted you into something dark."

The power manifestation didn't respond. Couldn't respond. They didn't have true personalities, just shadows of their original users' instincts.

But Jay needed to say it anyway.

Then he turned to his newest acquisition.

The Darwin-chimera's reactive adaptation was different. Instead of a single static form, it appeared as a humanoid figure cycling through evolutionary states.

First, pure energy. Bioluminescent patterns flowing like neural pathways, mapping potential connections before they formed.

Then a nervous system. Electrical impulses firing across networks, billions of synapses lighting up. The figure existed as pure sensation and response.

Next came the skeleton. Bones grew from nothing, forming in real-time. But the skeleton wasn't static. It shifted constantly. Density increasing here, structure reinforcing there, joints reconfiguring.

Muscle tissue layered over the bones. Red and white fibers interweaving, adapting to phantom threats. The musculature rippled, growing denser in one area while streamlining in another.

Then organs. A circulatory system that rerouted blood flow on instinct. Lungs that expanded capacity. A heart that beat at variable rhythms. A digestive system that could process anything.

Every system in constant flux.

Finally, skin. But even this changed. Tough and leathery in one moment. Smooth and sensitive the next. Pigmentation shifting. Texture altering.

Then the cycle repeated. Breaking down to pure energy, rebuilding with slight variations.

Each iteration different.

Evolution compressed into seconds, but this also led to his body moving against Darwin's wishes to ensure the mutant's survival.
images


Jay stepped closer. He needed to understand what he'd taken, how it differed from normal Darwin's power since he'd taken it from a chimera Sinister had altered, how to control it.

Before he could touch the manifestation, his Adaptive Power perk activated on its own.

That had never happened before.

The sensation was alien. Instinctive rather than conscious. His perk reached out toward Darwin's reactive adaptation with recognition.

Like calling to like.

Then they merged.

Not the way powers normally combined in his mindscape, where he consciously fused compatible abilities. This was different. Automatic.

The cycling figure didn't become another tool in his arsenal. It didn't join his other power manifestations as a separate entity.

It dissolved.

Broke apart into billions of fragments that scattered throughout his mental plane like stars. Each fragment embedded itself into his baseline existence, weaving into the foundation of what he was rather than what he could do.

The reactive adaptation became part of his biology.

But Jay didn't feel any change in his body. No fanfare. The alterations happened at the cellular level, too subtle to detect. His physiology was rewriting its own code, incorporating Darwin's survival mechanisms into every cell.

This was unknown territory. His Adaptive Power perk had never gone this far. It had enhanced abilities, made them more efficient.

But it had never integrated a power into his biology like this. Never made it so intrinsic that it ceased to be a power at all.

Maybe it was the similar nature of the power and the perk. Both were about adaptation. Evolution. Becoming more.

The perk recognized Darwin's ability as kin. As something that belonged at the core.

The power was no longer a weapon to deploy. It was woven into his being, as automatic as breathing.

But when Jay tried to sense what he'd gained, his body showed no obvious changes.

He focused harder.

Nothing seemed different.

He tried again and again but nothing changed.

The exhaustion hit him. His mindscape began to blur, reality calling him back.

"Screw it," he muttered. "I'll figure it out later."

His consciousness rose from the mental plane. Not quite surfacing but hovering between sleep and awareness.

In the real world, Jay's body tightened around Domino, pulling her closer. She made a small sound of comfort, her healing factor working while she dreamed.

Outside, the Savage Land's afternoon transitioned toward evening. A pack of velociraptors called to each other.

The waterfall continued its cascade.

And in the hidden base behind it, two people who'd survived another day slept.

For now, that was enough.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 92: Wheels in Motion New
The desert highway cut through the Mojave like a knife wound.

Director Nick Fury tracked the horizon through the SUV window. Agent Phil Coulson drove. The silence between them was comfortable until Fury broke it.

"Status report, Coulson. And keep it short."

Coulson's fingers tapped the wheel. His tone carried that characteristic dry delivery that made even disasters sound like minor inconveniences. "The X-Men are locked down at the mansion. Xavier's still angry about District X, specifically, about the three mutants who were fatally injured because our response team was twenty minutes late. The Jean Grey situation while U-Men attacked didn't help his opinion of our competence. He was quite vocal about that."

Fury's jaw tightened. "We fucked up."

"Twice. Technically three times if you count the intel delay, but who's keeping score?" Coulson glanced at him.

Fury filed it away in the growing list of debts owed. "What about the Morlocks?"

"Quiet, but they've got a trainer now. Someone good, actually, who's teaching them advanced combat techniques, tactical coordination and power application that's borderline military spec." Coulson's tone sharpened. "No digital footprint or paper trail. Whoever they are, they're better at staying invisible than most of our field agents. It's actually impressive if it wasn't so concerning."

Fury filed that away, too. "Fantastic Four?"

"Sue Storm's past her due date and Reed's running himself into the ground. The Summers couple visits regularly with their son Nathan. Jean and Sue seem to be bonding over this. It's actually nice. Makes you remember they're human under all those powers."

"Spare me the Hallmark moment." But Fury's tone lacked real bite. "Heroes for Hire?"

"They've gone legitimate and turned profitable, even expanded their roster. Luke Cage brought in Iron Fist. They're taking everything from corporate security to missing persons cases. Clean record so far. Cage is surprisingly good at the business side."

Fury went quiet. Then: "And Jay? Still AWOL?"

Coulson's lips twitched. "Ah. So that's the real question. I wondered when you'd get there."

"Agent."

"He and Domino went dark after delivering Nathan Summers. That was four months ago." Coulson's voice carried a hint of admiration. "Though he's made purchase requests. Stark security systems, high-grade medical equipment, a modified Humvee with specs I couldn't decipher, something about climate adaptation and terrain stabilization. Oh, and enough construction materials to build a small fortress."

Fury grunted. "He's building a base. The question is whether it's a fortress or a love nest."

"With Jay? Both. Probably armed to the teeth and decorated like a five-star resort." Coulson quipped.

The Joint Dark Energy Mission Facility rose from the desert floor. Security lights blazing against the dark. Even from the access road, they saw personnel running.

They arrived to controlled chaos. SHIELD agents coordinated evacuations while scientists downloaded data. The air itself tasted like ozone and copper, like lightning about to strike.

Dr. Erik Selvig met them at the entrance. He was pale, sweating with eyes too wide.

"Director Fury, thank God. It's the Tesseract."

"Talk to me, doctor. What's our situation?"

"It's pulling energy from space itself. The readings are off every chart." Selvig practically dragged them toward the research bay. "We've never seen anything like this. It's as if the cube decided to wake up and start rewriting its own manual. It opened a door, Director. And I don't think we can close it."

The main research area hummed with wrong energy.

The Tesseract sat on its platform, throwing off light that hurt to look at even made Fury's eye water. Energy readings scrolled across monitors, each showing impossible spikes.

Agent Maria Hill, who was stationed here, coordinated on her tablet. Her voice was sharp and controlled with no wasted words. "Director. Energy output increased by forty-seven percent in six hours. Rate of acceleration is exponential. Critical threshold in T-minus ninety minutes."

"Shut it down," Fury said, finally.

Selvig's voice cracked. "We tried to. Multiple times but the Tesseract won't respond. It's not following any protocols. Director, it's like the cube is acting on its own."

Fury's hand dropped to his sidearm. Useless against a cosmic cube, but old habits die hard. "Then we evacuate. Hill, clear everyone except essential personnel. Get me—"

Then the Tesseract exploded as pure cosmic energy lanced out, struck the far wall, and tore reality like paper.

The portal expanded as a swirling vortex of blue-black that hurt to perceive. Wind screamed through the facility but not air movement, but something else. Something that tasted like metal and emptiness in the space between stars.

Papers scattered, alarms wailed and monitoring equipment detonated in cascades of sparks and smoke.

Personnel hit the floor from the shockwave.

And through the portal, a figure stepped through.

Loki.

He moved with predatory grace, each step deliberate and precise. His armor gleamed black and green, far darker than Thor's silver brilliance. The scepter in his hand pulsed with the same sickly blue glow as the Tesseract, like a heartbeat made of malice.

The portal collapsed with a sound like a scream, cut short, after which only silence remained.

Loki surveyed the facility with cold amusement. His eyes tracked across cowering scientists, armed agents, the chaos he'd created with his mere presence. His smile was all sharp edges and barely contained contempt. When he spoke, each word was precisely chosen.

"I am Loki, of Asgard, and I am burdened with glorious purpose."

Fury drew his weapon without hesitation. "Sir, put that weapon down."

Loki's head tilted slightly, regarding Fury with the interest a cat shows a mouse. "You have made me feel welcome. I am... touched." The word dripped with sarcasm. "Tell me, do you always greet visitors with such hostility? Or am I special?"

"Only the ones who kick down our door uninvited. We have a no soliciting policy."

Loki's smile widened, showing teeth. "How quaint. The ant talks back." His tone shifted, becoming colder. Losing the theatrical edge for something more genuinely threatening. "An ant has no quarrel with a boot. Yet the boot falls all the same."

The scepter moved with fluid grace toward the nearest SHIELD agent. The tip touched his chest, and for a moment, nothing. Then the agent's pupils dilated and flooded with blue light. His face went slack, expression erasing itself before reforming into something that wasn't quite human anymore. Fanatical devotion where personality used to be.

Hill's voice cut through the moment like a blade with pure tactical assessment. "Hostile action confirmed. Defensive positions everyone. Do not let that thing touch you."

She was already moving, weapon drawn, positioning herself between Loki and the civilians.

Then chaos erupted.

Fury fired. Three shots, center mass, perfect grouping. But Loki moved impossibly fast. Too fast, as the god was not bound by human limits. Bullets sparked off invisible shields, the scepter deflecting them with casual flicks that suggested he found this all terribly boring.

SHIELD agents converged but the scepter touched each one in turn. Each touch created another blue-eyed thrall. The transformation was instant and absolute as trained operatives became puppets.

Hill's pistols barked in controlled bursts. She didn't waste ammunition on Loki's shields. Only aiming for joints, gaps in armor, anywhere the barrier might not cover. Every shot calculated. But Loki deflected each round with casual gestures that bordered on contemptuous.

He was playing with them and enjoying it.

Suddenly, he saw Selvig running toward the data terminals, probably trying to shut something down.

Loki appeared in his path with speed that made the human eye see gaps in motion. The scepter touched Selvig's chest almost gently.

"Please don't." Selvig heard himself say it, even as his mind screamed. Even as his consciousness felt something cold and invasive wrap around his thoughts like chains.

Then his body betrayed him as it stood at attention. And his mind, his brilliant scientific mind, felt Loki's will crush down like a mountain. Burying Erik Selvig somewhere deep and dark and screaming beneath the surface.

"Tell me about the Tesseract, my friend." Loki's voice was conversational. Almost friendly. Like asking about the weather. "Can it open a portal large enough for an army?"

"Yes." The word tore from Selvig's throat. Each syllable fighting against his will. His mind screaming 'no' while his mouth said 'yes.' "With proper stabilizing element and sufficient power input, theoretically yes. Energy requirements would be astronomical, but with the right configuration—"

"Excellent. You're going to help me with that." Loki turned toward Fury, who was backing toward the exit. His expression shifted from pleasant to something colder. Something that had seen the abyss and been changed by it. "You should have left it buried, Director. You've meddled with forces you cannot hope to comprehend. Peace in our time? How quaint. How naive."

"Yeah, well, we don't have a habit of running from fights." Fury fired twice more, but both shots were deflected. "We've dealt with bigger threats."

"Oh?" Loki's eyebrow arched. Interest flickered across his face, genuine for once. "Do tell. What threats? Your little green rage monster? Your man in the metal suit? Your frozen soldier from a bygone era?" His voice dropped, becoming something haunted. Something that had seen too much. "I have seen what waits between the stars, Director Fury. I've felt the hand of true power close around my throat." He paused. "Your world needs guidance. I'm here to provide it. To rule you. To save you from yourselves."

"We're not big on taking orders from anybody. Especially not magical space."

Loki's face went cold. The mask slipping to show rage beneath. "You will kneel. All of you. It is the unspoken truth of humanity. You crave subjugation. The bright lure of freedom diminishes your life's joy in a mad scramble for power and for identity. You were made to be ruled. In the end, you will always kneel."

Fury's finger tightened on the trigger.

But Loki was already moving. Vanished and reappeared across the room in the span of a blink.

In front of Agent Clint Barton.

The archer's bow was drawn. Arrow nocked. Aimed at Loki's heart. Hawkeye didn't miss. Never missed.

But the scepter touched Clint's chest before he could release.

The change was different this time.

Clint's eyes flooded blue. All his skills, all his training, all that made him one of SHIELD's best, now serving a new master.

Loki smiled. Pleased. "Ah. You. I have need of someone with your particular set of skills."

Clint spun with fluid grace. His arrow flew toward Fury.

The Director dove. The projectile embedded in concrete, where his head had been a second ago. Buried two inches deep and still vibrating.

"Hill, full evacuation protocol! Seal this section! Somebody get me a goddamn perimeter!"

"Evacuation initiated. ETA three minutes to lockdown." Hill was already on three channels simultaneously. Her voice cut through the chaos with practiced calm.

Loki moved toward the Tesseract with purposeful strides. Selvig and Barton flanked him like well-trained hounds. The enslaved agents formed a protective cordon with coordinated precision that spoke of Loki's tactical mind working through theirs.

Fury's hand found the self-destruct authorization. "Not on my watch, you son of a bitch."

The facility's demolition charges armed with a mechanical whine.

Loki glanced up as the ceiling began to crack. Dust raining down on him, but his smile didn't fade. "Oh, how dramatic. A grand gesture. Futile, but I appreciate the effort." He gestured, and the scepter flared. Debris that should have crushed them simply... didn't. Deflected by invisible force. "But I didn't come this far to be buried by mortal tantrum."

Barton, his mind now a tactical engine serving Loki, had already mapped their escape route. "Vehicles in Emergency tunnel three."

The group moved with terrifying efficiency as explosions chased them through corridors. Loki's scepter carved through obstacles that Barton's arrows couldn't handle. The thralls moved as one organism, each compensating for the others' movements without needing to communicate.

They emerged into the desert night as the facility's main support columns gave way and the underground complex collapsed into a massive sinkhole.

Fury stood at the perimeter, watching millions of dollars and decades of research disappear into the earth. His jaw clenched so hard Coulson heard teeth grinding.

"Sir." Hill's voice was quiet. Respectful of the moment but waiting. "Orders?"

Fury pulled out his phone. His contact list glowed in the darkness.

Tony Stark. Steve Rogers. Bruce Banner. Reed Richards. Charles Xavier.

Names that represented humanity's best chance.

"Time to see if this Avengers idea was worth a damn."

Hill's eyes widened fractionally. The most emotion she'd shown all night. "Sir, that program was never approved for—"

"I don't give a damn about approval, Hill." Fury's single eye reflected the burning facility. "A hostile alien force just kicked our asses, stole our most powerful weapon, and walked out with some of my best people. I need every goddamn hero with a pulse."

Coulson was already on his phone. "I'll contact Rogers. He's been training. Adapting well, actually."

"Stark?"

Coulson's lips twitched. "He'll complain. Make several inappropriate comments. But he'll come. His ego won't let him sit this one out."

"Banner?"

"That one's trickier. He's in Kolkata, keeping his head down. Working in a clinic, ironically. Might take some convincing to bring out the other guy."

"Then convince him. Tell him we need the big guy. Tell him it's bigger than his anger management issues." Fury turned to Hill with something dangerous in his voice. "Richards?"

Hill checked her tablet. Her voice carried a hint of sympathy. "Unlikely. I spoke with him personally. He won't leave his wife's side. Sue's past due date, that could lead to potential complications, and he made it very clear that SHIELD calling didn't change his priorities."

"X-Men?"

"Professor Xavier sent a formal response." Hill pulled up the message. Her jaw tightened as she read. "Full denial of any support and zero cooperation. He cited multiple failures on our part, specifically our inability to provide adequate security during the U-Men attack on his school. While Jean Grey was in active labor. His exact words were: 'When SHIELD demonstrates basic competence in protecting mutants, we'll consider cooperation. Until then, we handle our own security and recommend you do the same.'"

Fury absorbed that with a scowl that could melt steel. "What about Jay?"

Coulson and Hill exchanged glances.

"Sir." Coulson's tone carried regret. "After four months of silence, it's evident he doesn't want us to reach him."

Fury looked at the burning facility. Then at the star-filled sky.

"So let me get this straight. A Norse god with a magic stick just stole the most dangerous object on Earth, mind-controlled Barton and half my science team, and is planning some kind of world domination bullshit. Our super team consists of a billionaire with a god complex who doesn't play well with others, a scientist who might Hulk out and kill us all if someone looks at him wrong, and a man from the 1940s who's still figuring out what the internet is. Richards won't help because his wife's about to pop. The X-Men told us to fuck off because we keep dropping the ball. And our most powerful asset is somewhere in the Arctic playing house."

"That's... remarkably accurate, sir."

"Motherfucker." Fury was silent for a long moment. His hand clenched and unclenched at his side. An old nervous habit from his Marine days. "We're screwed."

"The statistical probability does suggest significant challenges, yes sir."

Fury straightened. Squared his shoulders. Something shifted in his expression. The look of a man who'd faced impossible odds before and decided to flip them off anyway.

"Get Stark on the phone and tell him I don't care if he's drunk, high, or balls-deep in a supermodel; he needs to suit up. Get Rogers, it's time to earn that government paycheck. Hill track down Banner and tell him the world needs saving, and his conscience won't let him sit this one out. And get Romanoff back from Russia."

"What about backup?" Coulson asked, already knowing the answer but asking anyway because protocols existed for a reason.

"Backup?" Fury's laugh was bitter. Sharp. "Son, we ARE the backup. This is it. This is all we've got. Hill, mobilize every team we have. Coulson, call in every favor we're owed. And somebody pray that these misfits can work together long enough to save the goddamn world." He stared at the ruined facility. At the column of smoke rising like a funeral pyre. "Because if we don't stop Loki, there won't be an Earth left to argue about who's in charge of it."

He turned away from the destruction.

Behind them, something in the wreckage detonated.

But nobody bothered to flinch.



Stark Tower, 3:47 AM

Tony Stark stood in his workshop, the holographic displays casting blue light across his face, and the new suit hung on its rack. Outside, Manhattan slept, unaware that gods and monsters had declared war.

[Sir,] JARVIS interrupted. [Director Fury is calling. Again. This marks his seventh attempt in the last three hours.]

"Tell him I'm busy."

[He's threatened to break down your door. Given his emotional state and the fact that he just lost a major facility to a hostile alien force, I calculate a seventy-three percent probability he's serious.]

Tony sighed and rubbed his eyes. "Put him through."

Fury's face appeared on the main screen. He looked like he'd aged ten years in the last few hours. New lines around his eye and jaw tight with suppressed fury.

"Stark. We need to talk. Now."

"About your alien invasion problem? Yeah, I saw the footage. Norse god, mind control scepter, stolen infinite energy cube." Tony gestured at his screens, where simulations ran through worst-case scenarios. "Fun times. I'm assuming you want me to join your superhero boy band. The Avengers Initiative. Earth's Mightiest Heroes or whatever marketing name you focus-grouped."

"The world's about to get its ass kicked, Stark. You worried about branding?"

"The world's always about to end. I fought the Abomination and Doom with Cap and the Fantastic Four. Remember? One-time team-up, clear objective, we all went home after." Tony shook his head. His voice hardened. "This is different. You're talking permanent team with oversight, bureaucracy and me playing nice with others on a regular basis."

"I'm talking about survival. Human extinction versus your ego. Pick one."

"And I'm talking about reality." Tony's hands moved through the holographic displays. Not looking at Fury. "You want me working with a living legend who's still processing that disco is dead, a scientist who turns into a rage monster when stressed, and whatever other misfits you've collected. We have no shared tactics and no training. You just want to throw us together and hope we don't kill each other before the aliens show up."

"Do you have a better idea? Because I'm all ears, genius."

Tony was quiet.

Then he turned to face Fury directly. Something in his expression shifted.

"Fine. I'm in. But on my terms. I consult and I don't take orders. And if this goes sideways, when it goes sideways, I'm blaming you."

"Blame me all you want. Just suit up."

The call ended.

Tony stared at the empty screen, at his reflection in the dark glass.

"JARVIS, what are our odds?"

[Of successful team cohesion? Twelve percent. Of stopping an alien invasion led by a Norse god with mind-control capabilities? Insufficient data for accurate calculation.]

"So we're doomed."

[I prefer the term 'statistically challenged,' sir.]

Tony laughed despite himself. "Prep the Mark VI. If we're going to die, might as well look good doing it."

He turned back to his workbench, fired up AC/DC instead of Metallica, and went to work.



Savage Land

Jay stood on the balcony of their base. Watching pterodactyls wheel against an impossible sky.

Behind him, Domino slept. Exhausted from training. Below, the jungle thrived in humid riot with prehistoric ferns, cycads, and conifers that predated human civilization.

His phone buzzed. Another message from Bobby.

Major situation developing. Fury's calling everyone. Your prediction was true. Initiating the Plan.

Jay ok'd the message.

"You're not going to help them." Domino stood in the doorway, still sleep-rumpled but alert.

"The Avengers need to form properly. Without me taking over." Jay didn't turn around. "Without me being the solution every time something goes wrong, otherwise I'll just be always babysitting."

"You mean they need to fail first. So they learn how to work together."

"Something like that."

Domino moved to stand beside him. "Sometimes I forget you're not from here. That you've seen all this before."

They stood there as the sun rose over impossible geography. A prehistoric jungle existing in a world of smartphones and satellites.

The wheels were finally in motion.

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 93: The Impossible Choice New
Savage Land - Jay and Domino's Base

The communication console lit up. Jay's hand paused over the holographic display showing Loki's arrival. Behind him, Domino cleaned her weapons, humming something off-key.

The console pinged, and Jay pulled it up.

Reed Richards appeared on screen, face pale and eyes wild. "Jay, I know you're monitoring communications. Susan's water just broke. We need you. Now. Please."

The transmission ended.

Domino raised an eyebrow. "Convenient timing."

"Could be a coincidence." Jay was already moving, pulling together medical supplies. "Or maybe the universe has a sick sense of humor."

"Right. Because nothing says 'random chance' like a hero's labor starting during an alien invasion."

"Welcome to my life." Jay donned his Overcoat, then paused. "Come with me to the Baxter Building."

"Now you want me there?"

"For this? Yes. For the alien invasion? That's the Avengers' fight."

Domino holstered her weapons, grabbed her go-bag. "Your kid better not decide to summon Gallactus mid-delivery. I've seen enough weird shit this month."

"Not my kid. And don't even joke about that."

Blue energy rippled through the base.



Baxter Building - Manhattan

They materialized in the lobby. Every alarm shrieked to life. Red lights bathed everything in crimson. A force field snapped into existence around them.

"Well," Domino muttered, "guess they upgraded security."

Heavy footsteps thundered down the corridor. Ben Grimm burst through in full Thing form, orange rocky fists raised.

"Whoever the hell you are, you picked the WRONG damn day to..." Ben stopped dead, squinting through the force field. "Jay? That you?"

The force field dissipated and Ben's posture melted into relief.

"Thank God! Sue's been hollerin' fer ya every five minutes! She's in the med bay, and Reed..." He shook his massive head. "Stretchin' himself thinner than phyllo dough in a tornado. Never seen him this bad, and I've seen him bad."

"Where's Johnny?" Jay asked, already moving.

"Went ta grab Dr Storm. Figured Sue'd want family here." Ben fell into step beside them. "And yeah, we know about the Loki thing. SHIELD's been blowin' up our comms. But Reed ain't leavin' Sue's side, and I don't blame him."

They rounded the corner as the door to the med bay hissed open.

The room was pure Reed Richards. Advanced monitoring equipment covering every wall, holographic displays showing vitals in real-time, backup systems humming. The medical bed looked like something from a starship.

Sue Storm lay in the center, belly swollen, face flushed and damp. Her hospital gown clung to her body, dark with sweat and amniotic fluid. She gripped the bed railings, knuckles white. Her breathing came in measured counts.

And Reed Richards was everywhere.

His body stretched throughout the room. One arm extended fifteen feet to monitor the fetal heart rate. Another wrapped twice around a blood pressure cuff. A leg stretched to the backup generator, his toes literally plugged into the power port. His neck craned at an impossible angle, reading three screens simultaneously.

"Susan, your blood pressure just increased by point-three percent, which could indicate early-onset preeclampsia, or it could be nothing, but we should adjust your position just to be safe, maybe recalibrate the bed's angle by point-seven degrees, and the ambient temperature, did I check the ambient temperature? It's twenty-one-point-three Celsius but should it be twenty-one-point-five? I should run another thermal analysis, and the humidity, when did I last check the humidity levels..."

A contraction hit Sue mid-breath. Her entire body went rigid as a strangled gasp escaped. Her force fields flickered into visibility, shimmering spheres pulsing in rhythm with her pain.

"Reed!" Sue's voice carried force, though it came out strained. "You're stretching yourself too thin!"

Jay's voice cut through from the doorway. "Literally."

Reed's eyes, currently positioned three feet apart, swiveled independently before snapping to focus on Jay. His entire body contracted back together with an audible snap.

"Jay! Oh thank God!" Reed was across the room in two strides, hands grabbing Jay's shoulders. "You're here! I've been monitoring everything, running every scenario, calculating every variable, and I still can't account for the seventeen percent margin of error in my delivery complication projections, and the cosmic radiation readings are increasing exponentially with each contraction, which suggests a correlation between Sue's stress hormones and our son's power output, which means if labor becomes too stressful the radiation could spike to dangerous levels, and I don't have enough data to predict when that threshold will be crossed..."

"Reed." Jay placed his hands over Reed's. "Breathe."

Reed sucked in air as his chest expanded beyond normal human capacity, then deflated too quickly.

"Right. Breathing. That's important. Oxygenation. Sue's oxygen saturation is at 98.7 percent which is optimal, and the placental blood flow is adequate, I've been monitoring it every thirty seconds, so the baby's getting proper oxygenation, but what if... wait, no... I need to focus... the hemoglobin cascade, I should... no, wait, that's not..."

Sue's hand shot out and grabbed his wrist hard. Her force field encased just her palm, making the grip unbreakable.

"Reed Richards, you listen to me right now." Her voice cut through his spiral. "You are going to sit down, you are going to stop spiraling, and you are going to let Jay do his job. Do you understand me?"

Reed's entire form solidified. He nodded jerkily.

"Good. Now sit."

He sat.

Ben clapped a massive hand on Reed's shoulder. "Listen, Stretch, I gotta go pick up Alicia. She'd murder me if she missed this. Ya gonna hold it together, or do I need ta slap some sense into ya first?"

Domino stepped forward. "I'll come with you, Ben. Haven't seen actual buildings for months. Jungle's got great ambiance, but sometimes you miss this concrete mess."

Ben's face split into a grin. "Sure thing. Fair warnin' though, Alicia's gonna grill ya about what kinda trouble yer gettin' into with our boy here."

"I've been interrogated by worse than curious girlfriends. Try SHIELD on a bad day."

"Ha! Yer alright, kid."

Ben paused at the door, his rocky features softening as he looked back at Reed and Sue.

For a moment, the worry showed through the bravado. Then he forced his characteristic grin back into place and lumbered out, Domino following.



As the door closed, Jay approached Sue's bedside. His hand began to glow with soft green light as he placed it on her belly. The healing aura spread through her system.

Sue's face relaxed slightly. She watched Jay's face, reading his micro-expressions. Her hand moved protectively over her belly.

"Well, Doc?" she asked. "How bad is it?"

Jay's healing aura pulsed. "Fetal heart rate is strong at 145. Amniotic fluid levels normal. You're at about four centimeters dilation, sixty percent effaced. Based on your contractions, I'd estimate active labor within a few hours." He paused. "But we need to talk about the cosmic radiation signature."

Reed's entire body went rigid. "Talk? What does 'talk' mean? Talk implies discussion. Discussion implies options. Options mean variables. How many variables? What did you detect about our son?"

Sue's free hand moved to her belly, rubbing slow circles even as another contraction built. "Reed," She gritted her teeth, breathing through the wave of pain. Her force fields flared, then settled. When she could speak again, her voice was firm but exhausted. "Calm. Down. Let Jay speak."

Jay pulled up a chair. "So, you guys already know the gender?"

Sue managed a laugh. "After seeing you surprise Scott and Jean mid-delivery, we figured it was wise to know beforehand."

"Yeah, that was probably smart." Jay scratched his head. "I kind of blurted that one out."

Jay leaned forward. "You know I know things, right?"

Sue's eyes narrowed sarcastically. "Oh, we haven't noticed at all. Not like you've been mysteriously knowledgeable about every major crisis before it happens."

"Point taken." Jay's expression grew grave. "What I'm about to tell you concerns your son."

The temperature dropped. Reed and Sue exchanged glances. Sue's hand pressed harder against her belly. She whispered to her stomach. "Mommy's here, baby. We're going to keep you safe."

Jay's next words came slowly, each one weighted with significance.

"Your son will be born a mutant. The cosmic radiation altered your genetics in ways that express differently in offspring. His powers won't be like yours. They won't be contained, controllable, or limited by the same physics that govern your abilities."

Silence stretched. Sue's breathing was the only sound that remained.

Reed's hands began to tremble. "Jay, what exactly are you saying?"

Jay met his eyes. "Your son will be one of the most powerful beings ever born on this planet. Possibly in this universe."

The words hung in the air like a guillotine blade.

Reed's scientific mind latched onto specifics. "How powerful are we talking?"

"A full-blown Reality-warper. I'm talking about the real thing. Not tricks or wistles, but the power to change everything. He can bend the world, rewrite it if he wants. It's unreal to think someone that small could hold something so impossible."

Silence crashed down as Sue's breath caught audibly.

Her hand stilled on her belly, then resumed its protective circles with renewed intensity. "My baby," she whispered. Reed's face cycled through expressions. Disbelief, calculation, fear, wonder, pride, and back to fear.

"That's not possible," Reed finally managed. "The cosmic rays altered our genetic structure, yes, but reality manipulation's still out of the scope that..."

He stopped. His hands began moving, fingers tracing calculations in the air as mathematical formulae spilled from his lips and formed on the pop-up holograms.

"Unless the cosmic radiation didn't just alter our genetics but fundamentally rewrote the base quantum interaction matrices in our reproductive cells, creating a cascade amplification effect, which would mean each successive generation compounds the power exponentially rather than diluting it, and if the baby's cells never had a human baseline, were always cosmically charged from conception, then the energy potential would be... oh God."

He continued for ten minutes. Equations poured out and his hands traced complex diagrams. Jay watched with something between amusement and respect. Even with Sage's enhanced processing and Taskmaster's ability to absorb information, keeping pace with Reed Richards in full genius mode was like drinking from a fire hose.

Reed's hands stopped mid-equation as they shook.

"I'm an idiot," Reed whispered. "The smartest man alive, and I'm a complete idiot. The signs were all there. Every reading and anomaly I dismissed as background noise. I told myself it was residual radiation, that it would normalize after birth. I wanted it to be normal so badly..." His body started stretching involuntarily. "I convinced myself everything was fine because I couldn't face the alternative. I failed you both before our son even took his first breath."

"You're right," he whispered. "Of course you're right. How could I miss it? The cosmic radiation signature I've been detecting for months, I thought it was just residual energy, background radiation that would dissipate after birth, but it's not residual, it's generative. Our son isn't just carrying cosmic energy, he's producing it. Actively. Right now. And once he's born, without Sue's body as a dampening field..."

"He'll flood the area with cosmic radiation." Jay's voice was quiet and clinical. "We're talking 500 to 800 rem within three meters. We know, 400 rem is enough to kill half of all exposed humans within thirty days. 600 rem is universally fatal without immediate treatment. Not immediately lethal to adults in short bursts, but during a prolonged delivery...Sue's force fields will protect her instinctively, but the stress of delivery combined with her powers trying to protect both her and the baby from his own emanations..."

"Could kill them both," Reed whispered.

Sue's face had gone pale as she looked down at her belly, at the life growing inside her. Her hand trembled slightly, but her voice was steady. "Then we find a solution. That's what we do. We're the Fantastic Four. We solve impossible problems before breakfast."

Sue's next contraction hit harder than before. She curled forward with a low, guttural sound. Her force fields expanded violently, nearly reaching the walls before she wrestled them back. The medical equipment shrieked alarms, and Reed's hands were on her immediately, one supporting her back, another checking monitors.

When she could speak again, her voice came out fierce despite the pain. "Our son is not going to die because we gave up. Do you hear me, Reed? We don't give up."

Reed turned to Jay. "How? How do you know all this?" His voice broke. "I've never asked, not once, not even after Doom accused you of being alien, not even when it became clear you knew things you shouldn't. But please, Jay, you must have a way to fix this. Please. Our son... we can't lose him before we even meet him."

A tear escaped down Sue's cheek. "Please. He's our baby. Our little boy. We've already picked out his room, painted it blue with little stars, bought him stuffed animals and books. Reed reads to him every night. He knows his father's voice. He kicks when Reed does the funny voices for Dr. Seuss. He's already a person, already our son, and I can't... I won't..." Her voice dissolved.

The raw desperation in the room was palpable. These weren't the Fantastic Four, heroes who'd saved the people countless times. These were just parents, terrified and helpless, facing the impossible.

Jay stood and moved to the room's console. "First, I need to tell you something. What I'm about to share must remain secret. Not SHIELD, not other heroes, no one. Understood?"

They nodded desperately.

Blue circuits rippled across Jay's hands. Recording devices shut down. Communication arrays went dark. Every electronic surveillance device in the room simply stopped functioning.

Reed's phone, buzzing incessantly, suddenly went silent. The SHIELD emergency message cut out mid-sentence: "...all available enhanced individuals report to—"

Silence was all that remained.

"The reason I didn't have any documentation proving my existence less than a year ago, even after Doom publicly accused me of being an alien..." Jay turned to face them. "It's because I'm not from this universe."

The words hung in the air.

Sue's mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. Her mind raced through connections, impossibilities that suddenly made sense. "You're from another Earth? Another reality?"

"Yes."

"How many other Earths are there?"

"Infinite. More than infinite. Realities branch with every decision. Universes where Hitler won. Where humans never evolved. Where Reed became Doctor Doom instead of Victor."

Sue's eyes widened. Her mind raced backward through every interaction. Every knowing smile. Every mysterious appearance at exactly the right moment. "Oh my God. Of course. How did I not see it? It explains everything! The way you always seem three steps ahead, the knowledge of threats before they happen, the understanding of powers you should have no way of knowing..."

"The multiverse," Reed breathed. The elasticity of his body stabilized, his form solidifying as his mind found something concrete to grasp. "Multiversal travel. Actual physical, conscious transit between dimensional barriers." Questions poured out. "How did you achieve it? Quantum tunneling? Dimensional folding? The energy requirements alone would be..." He stopped. "Our son. You said you've seen this exact situation before."

"In another universe, yes. Different Earth, same problem." Jay continued. "In that reality, you solved this issue by traveling to the Negative Zone."

Reed's entire body went rigid. "The Negative Zone. You're serious? It actually exists?"

"A parallel dimension with inverted physical laws. Matter becomes antimatter and positive becomes negative." Jay manipulated the display. "In that universe, you retrieved something called a Cosmic Control Rod. The rod acts as a regulator, absorbing excess cosmic energy and redistributing it in controlled bursts."

Reed's hands were already moving, tracing calculations. "A dimension where positive and negative charges are reversed, which would create a natural energy sink, and if I could establish a stable portal using quantum tunneling mechanics, reinforce it with a Möbius strip configuration to prevent dimensional collapse, navigate through unknown spatial barriers without getting lost in infinite parallel realities..."

His voice climbed higher. "I'd need to build a portal generator from scratch, establish transit protocols, map the dimensional boundaries, account for potential hostile entities, develop protective equipment, and that's assuming I could even locate the Negative Zone among infinite possible dimensions, which would take months of calculations, possibly years of testing, and we have hours! HOURS before the baby is born and Sue..."

He broke as he collapsed to his knees.

Sue slid out of bed, ignoring the monitors that beeped in alarm. She was slower now, heavy with pregnancy and exhaustion, but determined. Amniotic fluid and sweat soaked through Reed's shirt as she wrapped her arms around him. She didn't care.

"Hey, it's okay. We'll figure this out. We always do."

"We don't have time! I failed you, Sue. I failed both of you."

"Reed," Jay said firmly. "I'm not suggesting that solution."

Reed's head snapped up, eyes red-rimmed. "Then what? WHAT?"

Another contraction seized Sue. This one was different and stronger.

"Whatever you're going to say," Sue gritted out, both hands now clutching her belly, her entire body tensed, "say it fast because he is coming whether we're ready or not!"

Jay took a breath. The weight of what he was about to offer settled over him like a physical thing.

The room held its breath.

Reed and Sue looked at him with desperate hope.

Jay's voice, when he finally spoke, was quiet but clear.

"I could just take away his powers."

The words landed like a physical blow.

Sue's face went white. "What?"

Reed's body went completely rigid. "Take away... you can't mean..."

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 
Chapter 94: Birth of a Miracle New
"I could just take away his powers."

Sue's face drained of color. One hand flew to her swollen belly. "What?"

Reed's entire body went rigid, his elasticity freezing mid-stretch. "Take away... you can't mean...."

"Your son will be a reality manipulator," Jay continued, his voice steady. "One of the strongest beings this universe will ever produce. But he'll have zero understanding of cause and effect. No comprehension that actions have consequences. His every tantrum, every nightmare, every moment of fear or anger could unmake existence around him."

"NO!"

Another contraction built as Sue's force fields flickered into visibility, pulsing outward and the medical equipment rattled.

"You are NOT taking away my baby's powers!" Tears streaked down her face, hot and angry. "I carried him for nine months. Nine months of feeling him move, kick, respond to Reed's voice. He's already a person. Already our son. And you want to..." Her voice broke.

"Sue, please..." Reed reached for her.

She jerked away.

"Don't 'Sue please' me! This is our son!"

Another contraction hit, harder than before. She doubled over, gasping through clenched teeth. Her force fields pulsed outward in waves, the medical equipment shrieking alarms.

When she could speak again, her voice was raw. "He hasn't even taken his first breath, and you want to lobotomize him!"

Jay waited for the contraction to pass as he used his Healing Aura to lessen her pain. "I understand. Every maternal instinct is screaming at you to protect your child. But think about the baby, Sue. Think about your own health."

"I AM thinking about my baby! He's mine. Mine to protect, mine to raise, mine to love exactly as he is."

"Even if 'as he is' means he accidentally kills you during a tantrum? Erases Reed from existence because he's mad Daddy said no? What about when he has his first nightmare and Manhattan becomes whatever monster he's dreaming about?"

Sue closed her eyes. Fresh tears came, but quieter now.

Reed found his voice. "The Null Field. You used it on Nathan Summers. Why not just..." He trailed off, already seeing the flaw in his logic but hoping anyway.

Sue's head snapped up. "Yes! You did that for Nathan, you suppressed his telepathy until..."

"Nathan is fundamentally a telepath. Jean Grey is the world's most powerful telepath, and Charles Xavier is the second. Between them, they can monitor Nathan's development, guide him, and teach him control as his powers mature. His core abilities have rules, structure, and limitations."

Jay's eyes moved between them.

"What can you do when an infant has the power to reshape reality itself? There are no rules and no Xavier equivalent for reality manipulation because it's so rare and so powerful that nobody's successfully trained it before."

Reed's hands shook. His mind raced through scenarios.

Every single one ended in catastrophe.

"You can't suppress his powers indefinitely. That's not sustainable. My Null Field requires constant focus and constant presence. I'd have to move in with you permanently, be within fifty feet of your son every moment of every day for years. Is that what you want?"

"Better than taking his powers." Sue's voice lacked conviction.

"Is it? What happens when I sleep? When I blink? When my concentration slips for even a second? What happens when your son grows older, develops more awareness, and starts to realise there's something wrong? That there's a man who follows him everywhere, whose entire existence revolves around suppressing what he is? You think that won't damage him?"

Reed's voice came out hollow. "Or worse, we'd have to isolate him. Keep him away from other children, from schools, from any situation where you couldn't be present. We'd have to build a cage out of our lives just to keep him safe."

"Reed, what are you..."

"He's right." Reed's eyes were distant, calculating probabilities, watching a thousand variations of his son's life play out in his mind. "I've run the scenario a thousand times in my mind. If the baby's powers manifest at full strength from birth, the radiation alone would require complete isolation. We couldn't take him to parks. Couldn't have playdates. Birthday parties would be impossible. Every milestone would be shadowed by fear. First steps? Hope he doesn't walk through a wall. First words? Pray they don't reshape reality. First day of school? He'd grow up in a gilded cage, knowing he was different, knowing his parents were terrified of him."

His voice cracked.

"What kind of childhood is that?"

Sue's face crumpled. "So what, we just mutilate him instead? Make that choice for him before he even opens his eyes?"

"Sue..."

"No! Don't touch me!" Force fields flickered around her body. "You're his father! You're supposed to protect him, fight for him, not just give up because it's hard!"

"I am fighting for him! I'm fighting for a son who gets to have a normal childhood! Who gets to make friends, go to school, and live without constant fear! I'm fighting for a world where he doesn't accidentally kill someone because he had a bad dream!"

"He's OUR BABY!"

"And that's why we have to make the hard choice!"

Reed's body stretched involuntarily. Physical manifestation of a mind pulled in too many directions.

"That's why we have to do what's best for him, even if it tears us apart! Even if it makes us the bad guys in his story! Because the alternative..."

He couldn't finish.

Two brilliant minds and, more importantly, two loving parents were facing an impossible decision.

Sue was crying openly, force fields pulsing with each sob. Reed stretched thin, trying to hold equipment's together.

"Guys, guys..." Jay raised his hands. "You need to calm down. I'm not some villain demanding your firstborn as tribute."

"Isn't that basically what you're asking?"

Another contraction hit, harder. Sue gasped, clutching the bed railings. Her force fields expanded violently, nearly reaching the walls before she wrestled them back.

"Oh God... that one was close together..."

Reed was at her side immediately. "Sue, your breathing, remember your breathing..."

"Screw. My. BREATHING!"

But she counted anyway.

"One... two... three... four..."

Jay moved to her other side, his healing aura flowing with more vigor. Green light spread through her system, easing the worst of the pain.

"Listen to me both of you. I am not asking to take away your son's powers permanently."

They both froze.

"What?"

"Remember what I did for Ben? After the enhancement? How I modified his transformation, and gave him control he never had before?"

Sue's eyes widened. "You restructured his genetic code. Made it stable, controllable..."

"I've been training my powers for months now. I could act as the Cosmic Control Rod myself. Create a graduated suppression system that releases in stages as he matures, as his mind develops the capacity to handle what he can do."

Reed's expression shifted. Hope flickered across his face, tentative and fragile. "A progressive limitation release protocol. Developmental milestone triggers. Neural plasticity correlates. Regulatory locks that correlate with specific developmental milestones, and by the time he reaches full neurological maturity in his mid-twenties, the restrictions would be..."

"Gone entirely. Full access to his reality manipulation abilities, but only after he's developed the mental architecture to handle them responsibly."

Silence fell.

Sue's breathing was ragged. She stared at Jay, searching his face for any hint of deception or false hope.

"You can do this?" Her voice was barely a whisper. "You're certain?"

Jay's expression grew serious. "It's not simple. It requires incredible precision. But yes, I believe I can do it."

The relief hit them like a physical wave.

Sue sobbed, but this time with relief. Reed's body contracted back to normal proportions, though he still trembled

"I will respect your decision if you decide you don't trust me with your son's powers. If you want to try another way, find another solution, I'll help in any way possible. No judgment."

Sue and Reed locked eyes. The kind of look that comes from years of partnership, of facing impossible odds together. Entire conversations passed in silence. Questions asked and answered. Fears acknowledged and trust reaffirmed.

"After the Doom incident," Sue said slowly, "after we learned what blind trust in the wrong person costs..." She paused, swallowing hard. "We'd be foolish not to give you a chance to prove you're different."

Reed nodded. "We trust you, Jay. You saved Ben. You helped with Scott and Jean."

Fresh tears came.

"Please. Help our baby."

Reed grabbed his tablet. His fingers flew across the screen, equations appearing faster than most people could read.

"Initial suppression matrix, ninety-eight percent baseline lockdown. Two percent allowance for cellular homeostasis and power atrophy prevention. First reduction at eighteen months correlating with object permanence development. Second at age three when theory of mind emerges. Third at seven during concrete operational thinking phase. Fourth at..."

"Reed." Sue's voice cut through gently. She placed both hands on his face, forcing him to look at her instead of the screen. "Honey. Breathe."

Reed sucked in air. Blinked. "But the calculations..."

"Can wait." Sue kissed him softly. "Right now, I need you here. With me. Not lost in equations."

Reed's eyes glistened. "I'm not good at just being present."

"I know. Try anyway."

Jay's smartwatch pinged. His expression shifted instantly, warmth draining away. "I'll be back in a moment."



Manhattan

Jay materialized on a rooftop, high enough to see the Stark Tower clearly.

The arc reactor was already active, glowing blue-white. Selvig's equipment was in place, the Tesseract secured, the portal generator ready.

The portal began to form.

A pinprick of blue-black nothingness, expanding rapidly, tearing through reality. The air pressure dropped suddenly, violently, making Jay's ears pop. Wind began to howl as atmosphere rushed toward the growing aperture.

Through the widening breach, the first Chitauri warriors were visible, their chitinous armor catching the unnatural light. Behind them, the shadow of something larger.

Leviathans, their massive forms coiled and waiting.

Jay's danger sense screamed.

Dozens, hundreds, thousands of threats. His every instinct demanded action.

His phone came out, and a single message was sent:

NOW.

Across Manhattan, in District X, the Morlocks received the signal. Callisto barked orders. The bunker system opened its doors. Guides positioned themselves at strategic points.

The mercs coordinated with the NYPD.

Bobby and the others from Jay's inner circle spread out across Manhattan, executing their evacuation plan.

And every phone in Manhattan suddenly displayed the same message:

EMERGENCY ALERT: Proceed calmly to the nearest shelter. Follow the blue line on your screen. This is not a drill. Do not panic. Help is available.

The blue line appeared on every screen. Traffic lights adjusted automatically. Emergency services received optimal routing information.

Thousands of lives would be saved by code written in thirty seconds and uploaded in three.



Baxter Building - Medical Wing

Blue energy rippled.

Jay appeared exactly where he'd left. His absence had been maybe thirty seconds from Sue and Reed's perspective.

They looked up, startled.

Jay's expression was calm, but his eyes carried new weight. "Sorry about that. Had to handle something urgent."

"Is everything..."

"Fine. Everything's fine." Jay moved back to Sue's bedside, his hands already beginning to glow. "The city's got some excitement happening, but it's being handled. Right now, our focus is on bringing your son safely into the world."

Sue gasped as another contraction hit. "Oh God... they're getting closer together..."

Reed grabbed Sue's hand. "You're doing great, honey. You're so strong..."

"I don't feel strong. I feel like I'm being torn in half..."

"I've got you."

Jay's healing aura intensified. Green light pulsed in time with her heartbeat, targeting pain receptors, releasing natural endorphins and easing muscle tension.

"Better?"

"Oh, thank God... That's amazing..."

Sue looked up at Jay through sweat-dampened hair. Her voice was steady despite the pain.

"You'll do it? The graduated suppression?"

"The moment he's born. Before he takes his first breath. I'll take his powers and adapt it to be suppressed under levels of locks"

"And he'll still be him? Still our son?"

"Still your son. Just with training wheels until he's ready to ride on his own."

Reed had his tablet out again. His fingers moved across the screen, but slower this time.

"I've mapped out preliminary thresholds. The initial suppression matrix should target the reality manipulation specifically while leaving his baseline cosmic radiation signature at manageable levels. Approximately 0.05 rem per hour. Safe for extended contact. Then progressive reductions tied to developmental markers. Eighteen months, three years, seven years, twelve years, sixteen years, twenty-five years. Each stage carefully calibrated to match neural development and cognitive maturity."

Sue watched him, and despite everything, despite the pain and fear, she felt a surge of love for this impossibly brilliant, impossibly dorky man who processed terror through equations.

"Reed."

He looked up, saw her expression, and had the grace to look sheepish. "I'm doing it again, aren't I?"

"You're being you. And I love you for it. But maybe save the detailed analysis for after our son is born?"

Reed set the tablet down, took her hand properly. "You're right. I'm sorry. When I'm scared, I calculate. It's how I cope."

"I know." Sue squeezed his fingers. "But right now, I need you here with me. Present. Not in your head running simulations."

"Okay." Reed took a shaky breath. "Okay. I'm here. With you. Not in my head."

"Liar," Sue said fondly. "But I appreciate the effort."

They shared a brief smile, the normalcy of it cutting through the tension.

Then Sue's entire body went rigid.

The contraction was different. Stronger. Deeper.

Sue cried out, her force fields expanding to nearly fill the room before she wrestled them back.

"He's coming." Her voice was strained but certain. "I can feel him. He's ready."

"Then let's not keep him waiting."

Jay's hands glowed brighter. His null field extended carefully, precisely, targeting the specific cosmic frequencies that the baby was broadcasting.

"Sue, on the next contraction, I want you to push. Reed, support her. Everyone, get ready to birth a miracle."

The next contraction hit hard.

Sue screamed, her force fields exploding outward. Jay's null field met them, contained them, channeled the energy safely away. His healing aura pulsed through her body, giving her strength, easing the agony.

"PUSH!"

Sue pushed.

Her entire body strained. Sweat plastered her hair to her forehead. Her face flushed deep red, veins standing out on her neck and temples. The force fields around her pulsed in waves, visible distortions in the air, each pulse synchronized with her heartbeat.

Reed supported her, one arm around her shoulders, the other hand gripping hers. "You've got this, Sue. You're doing so well. He's almost here. Just a little more..."

Jay's null field wrapped tighter around the baby, an invisible barrier between the Richards family and catastrophe.

"Crowning," Reed announced, his voice cracking. "I can see the head. Blonde hair, just like you, Sue."

"One more. One more big push, Sue. You've got this. You're so close..."

"I can't... I can't do it..."

"Yes, you can. You're the Invisible Woman. You've fought Doom and survived impossible odds. You can do this."

"PUSH!"

Sue pushed with everything. Every ounce of strength. Every bit of will. Channeling all her power, all her love, all her desperate need to bring her son safely into the world.

Jay's null field wrapped around the baby, containing the catastrophic energy. His healing aura pulsed through her system, giving her strength for this final push, holding her together.

And then, with a final cry that was half agony and half triumph, Franklin Benjamin Richards entered the world.

Jay's hands moved fast.

Before the infant's lungs expanded. Before the reality-warping powers manifested Before the infant's lungs could expand with their first breath, before the reality-warping powers could manifest unchecked, Jay reached into Franklin's genetic code and took it away.

It wasn't painful. Jay made sure of that.

The baby's first sensation of life wasn't power, but warmth.

His mother's love, his father's joy, the gentle touch of the man who'd just saved him from himself.

The baby opened his eyes. Bright blue, like his mother's.

He looked directly at Jay, and for one impossible moment, Jay saw awareness there. As if the infant knew what had just been done, and accepted it.

Then the baby did what all babies do.

He screamed.

The sound was healthy, angry, perfect. The cry of a newborn demanding to know why he'd been evicted from his comfortable home.

Jay cut the umbilical cord with a precise light dagger, cauterizing and healing simultaneously. He lifted the baby carefully, six pounds and eight ounces of squalling infant, warm, alive and perfect, and handed him to Reed.

Reed took his son with shaking hands, cradling the tiny body against his chest. "Hello, Franklin," he whispered. "Hello, my beautiful boy. We've been waiting for you."

He performed the standard newborn checks with automatic precision, his scientific training functioning even through tears.

"Apgar scores... ten out of ten. Healthy lungs, strong heart rate, reflexes all normal..."

He checked his instruments, disbelieving.

"He's... he's just a baby. A perfectly normal, perfectly healthy baby."

Reed's voice broke on the last word.

Jay's hands stopped glowing. Sweat covered his forehead. The precision required had taken more out of him than he'd admit.

"Welcome to the world, Kid. Try not to break it."

Reed brought Franklin to Sue, placing him gently on her chest. Sue's arms came up instantly, cradling her son with fierce protectiveness.

The baby quieted immediately at the contact, recognizing his mother's warmth.

"Oh," Sue breathed. "Oh, Reed, look at him. Just look at him."

He was beautiful.

Tiny and red-faced and perfect, with his mother's delicate features and what promised to be his father's brilliant eyes. He squirmed against Sue's chest, one tiny fist finding its way to his mouth.

"He's perfect," Sue whispered, pressing kiss after kiss to Franklin's downy head. "You're perfect, baby boy. So perfect. Mommy loves you so much. So, so much."

Reed knelt beside the bed, one hand on Sue's shoulder, the other gently touching Franklin's back.

They stayed like that.

New family. Complete and whole, now lost in the wonder of their son.

Franklin made a small noise, a tiny grunt of contentment and both parents laughed through their tears.

Jay stepped back, giving them privacy. His work was done. Franklin was safe, Sue was safe, and the Richards family could begin their lives together without fear.

"Jay?"

He looked up.

Sue was watching him with those perceptive blue eyes. Franklin was nursing now, the baby's tiny mouth working instinctively, Sue's expression soft with maternal contentment.

"Thank you. For everything. For giving us this chance."

Sue reached out with her free hand and Jay took it. Her grip was surprisingly strong for someone who'd just given birth.

"You gave him the gift of childhood."

Jay's throat tightened unexpectedly.

"I didn't..."

Franklin made another small sound, interrupting Jay, a contented sigh. Sue smiled down at him, her entire world contained in that tiny, perfect face.

"We'll do our best. Won't we, Reed?"

"Our absolute best. Though I should probably start by not calculating optimal feeding schedules and sleep training methodologies..."

"One step at a time, honey."

Jay moved toward the door.

"I should go. Let you three have some family time. And I have other matters to attend to."

"The situation outside?" Reed's analytical mind was already making connections. "It's serious, isn't it?"

"It's being handled. But yes, it's serious. Nothing you need to worry about right now, though. Today is about Franklin. About your family. Let everything else be someone else's problem for a few hours."

Blue energy enveloped him, and just as he was in the middle of teleporting, he heard Susan.

"Be careful and come back safe. Franklin's going to need his godfather."

Jay's teleportation stuttered. Jay blinked, surprised. "I... what?"

If you wanna hang out, join my Discord

Support my work and get early access to the complete story, exclusive content, and bonus material at my P@treon - Max_Striker.
 

Users who are viewing this thread

Back
Top